Parva 2

2.1.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato 'bravīn mayaḥ pārthaṃ vāsudevasya saṃnidhau prāñjaliḥ ślakṣṇayā vācā pūjayitvā punaḥ punaḥ

2.1.2

asmāc ca kṛṣṇāt saṃkruddhāt pāvakāc ca didhakṣataḥ tvayā trāto 'smi kaunteya brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te

2.1.3

arjuna uvāca kṛtam eva tvayā sarvaṃ svasti gaccha mahāsura prītimān bhava me nityaṃ prītimanto vayaṃ ca te

2.1.4

maya uvāca yuktam etat tvayi vibho yathāttha puruṣarṣabha prītipūrvam ahaṃ kiṃ cit kartum icchāmi bhārata

2.1.5

ahaṃ hi viśvakarmā vai dānavānāṃ mahākaviḥ so 'haṃ vai tvatkṛte kiṃ cit kartum icchāmi pāṇḍava

2.1.6

arjuna uvāca prāṇakṛcchrād vimuktaṃ tvam ātmānaṃ manyase mayā evaṃ gate na śakṣyāmi kiṃ cit kārayituṃ tvayā

2.1.7

na cāpi tava saṃkalpaṃ mogham icchāmi dānava kṛṣṇasya kriyatāṃ kiṃ cit tathā pratikṛtaṃ mayi

2.1.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca codito vāsudevas tu mayena bharatarṣabha muhūrtam iva saṃdadhyau kim ayaṃ codyatām iti

2.1.9

codayām āsa taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sabhā vai kriyatām iti dharmarājasya daiteya yādṛśīm iha manyase

2.1.10

yāṃ kṛtāṃ nānukuryus te mānavāḥ prekṣya vismitāḥ manuṣyaloke kṛtsne 'smiṃs tādṛśīṃ kuru vai sabhām

2.1.11

yatra divyān abhiprāyān paśyema vihitāṃs tvayā āsurān mānuṣāṃś caiva tāṃ sabhāṃ kuru vai maya

2.1.12

pratigṛhya tu tad vākyaṃ saṃprahṛṣṭo mayas tadā vimānapratimāṃ cakre pāṇḍavasya sabhāṃ mudā

2.1.13

tataḥ kṛṣṇaś ca pārthaś ca dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire sarvam etad yathāvedya darśayām āsatur mayam

2.1.14

tasmai yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pūjāṃ yathārham akarot tadā sa tu tāṃ pratijagrāha mayaḥ satkṛtya satkṛtaḥ

2.1.15

sa pūrvadevacaritaṃ tatra tatra viśāṃ pate kathayām āsa daiteyaḥ pāṇḍuputreṣu bhārata

2.1.16

sa kālaṃ kaṃ cid āśvasya viśvakarmā pracintya ca sabhāṃ pracakrame kartuṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām

2.1.17

abhiprāyeṇa pārthānāṃ kṛṣṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ puṇye 'hani mahātejāḥ kṛtakautukamaṅgalaḥ

2.1.18

tarpayitvā dvijaśreṣṭhān pāyasena sahasraśaḥ dhanaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dattvā tebhya eva ca vīryavān

2.1.19

sarvartuguṇasaṃpannāṃ divyarūpāṃ manoramām daśakiṣkusahasrāṃ tāṃ māpayām āsa sarvataḥ

2.2.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca uṣitvā khāṇḍavaprasthe sukhavāsaṃ janārdanaḥ pārthaiḥ prītisamāyuktaiḥ pūjanārho 'bhipūjitaḥ

2.2.2

gamanāya matiṃ cakre pitur darśanalālasaḥ dharmarājam athāmantrya pṛthāṃ ca pṛthulocanaḥ

2.2.3

vavande caraṇau mūrdhnā jagadvandyaḥ pitṛṣvasuḥ sa tayā mūrdhny upāghrātaḥ pariṣvaktaś ca keśavaḥ

2.2.4

dadarśānantaraṃ kṛṣṇo bhaginīṃ svāṃ mahāyaśāḥ tām upetya hṛṣīkeśaḥ prītyā bāṣpasamanvitaḥ

2.2.5

arthyaṃ tathyaṃ hitaṃ vākyaṃ laghu yuktam anuttamam uvāca bhagavān bhadrāṃ subhadrāṃ bhadrabhāṣiṇīm

2.2.6

tayā svajanagāmīni śrāvito vacanāni saḥ saṃpūjitaś cāpy asakṛc chirasā cābhivāditaḥ

2.2.7

tām anujñāpya vārṣṇeyaḥ pratinandya ca bhāminīm dadarśānantaraṃ kṛṣṇāṃ dhaumyaṃ cāpi janārdanaḥ

2.2.8

vavande ca yathānyāyaṃ dhaumyaṃ puruṣasattamaḥ draupadīṃ sāntvayitvā ca āmantrya ca janārdanaḥ

2.2.9

bhrātṝn abhyagamad dhīmān pārthena sahito balī bhrātṛbhiḥ pañcabhiḥ kṛṣṇo vṛtaḥ śakra ivāmaraiḥ

2.2.10

arcayām āsa devāṃś ca dvijāṃś ca yadupuṃgavaḥ mālyajapyanamaskārair gandhair uccāvacair api sa kṛtvā sarvakāryāṇi pratasthe tasthuṣāṃ varaḥ

2.2.11

svasti vācyārhato viprān dadhipātraphalākṣataiḥ vasu pradāya ca tataḥ pradakṣiṇam avartata

2.2.12

kāñcanaṃ ratham āsthāya tārkṣyaketanam āśugam gadācakrāsiśārṅgādyair āyudhaiś ca samanvitam

2.2.13

tithāv atha ca nakṣatre muhūrte ca guṇānvite prayayau puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ sainyasugrīvavāhanaḥ

2.2.14

anvāruroha cāpy enaṃ premṇā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ apāsya cāsya yantāraṃ dārukaṃ yantṛsattamam abhīṣūn saṃprajagrāha svayaṃ kurupatis tadā

2.2.15

upāruhyārjunaś cāpi cāmaravyajanaṃ sitam rukmadaṇḍaṃ bṛhan mūrdhni dudhāvābhipradakṣiṇam

2.2.16

tathaiva bhīmaseno 'pi yamābhyāṃ sahito vaśī pṛṣṭhato 'nuyayau kṛṣṇam ṛtvik paurajanair vṛtaḥ

2.2.17

sa tathā bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ keśavaḥ paravīrahā anugamyamānaḥ śuśubhe śiṣyair iva guruḥ priyaiḥ

2.2.18

pārtham āmantrya govindaḥ pariṣvajya ca pīḍitam yudhiṣṭhiraṃ pūjayitvā bhīmasenaṃ yamau tathā

2.2.19

pariṣvakto bhṛśaṃ tābhyāṃ yamābhyām abhivāditaḥ tatas taiḥ saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā yathāvan madhusūdanaḥ

2.2.20

nivartayitvā ca tadā pāṇḍavān sapadānugān svāṃ purīṃ prayayau kṛṣṇaḥ puraṃdara ivāparaḥ

2.2.21

locanair anujagmus te tam ā dṛṣṭipathāt tadā manobhir anujagmus te kṛṣṇaṃ prītisamanvayāt

2.2.22

atṛptamanasām eva teṣāṃ keśavadarśane kṣipram antardadhe śauriś cakṣuṣāṃ priyadarśanaḥ

2.2.23

akāmā iva pārthās te govindagatamānasāḥ nivṛtyopayayuḥ sarve svapuraṃ puruṣarṣabhāḥ syandanenātha kṛṣṇo 'pi samaye dvārakām agāt

2.3.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athābravīn mayaḥ pārtham arjunaṃ jayatāṃ varam āpṛcche tvāṃ gamiṣyāmi kṣipram eṣyāmi cāpy aham

2.3.2

uttareṇa tu kailāsaṃ mainākaṃ parvataṃ prati yakṣyamāṇeṣu sarveṣu dānaveṣu tadā mayā kṛtaṃ maṇimayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ ramyaṃ bindusaraḥ prati

2.3.3

sabhāyāṃ satyasaṃdhasya yad āsīd vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ āgamiṣyāmi tad gṛhya yadi tiṣṭhati bhārata

2.3.4

tataḥ sabhāṃ kariṣyāmi pāṇḍavāya yaśasvine manaḥprahlādinīṃ citrāṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitām

2.3.5

asti bindusarasy eva gadā śreṣṭhā kurūdvaha nihitā yauvanāśvena rājñā hatvā raṇe ripūn suvarṇabindubhiś citrā gurvī bhārasahā dṛḍhā

2.3.6

sā vai śatasahasrasya saṃmitā sarvaghātinī anurūpā ca bhīmasya gāṇḍīvaṃ bhavato yathā

2.3.7

vāruṇaś ca mahāśaṅkho devadattaḥ sughoṣavān sarvam etat pradāsyāmi bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ ity uktvā so 'suraḥ pārthaṃ prāgudīcīm agād diśam

2.3.8

uttareṇa tu kailāsaṃ mainākaṃ parvataṃ prati hiraṇyaśṛṅgo bhagavān mahāmaṇimayo giriḥ

2.3.9

ramyaṃ bindusaro nāma yatra rājā bhagīrathaḥ dṛṣṭvā bhāgīrathīṃ gaṅgām uvāsa bahulāḥ samāḥ

2.3.10

yatreṣṭvā sarvabhūtānām īśvareṇa mahātmanā āhṛtāḥ kratavo mukhyāḥ śataṃ bharatasattama

2.3.11

yatra yūpā maṇimayāś cityāś cāpi hiraṇmayāḥ śobhārthaṃ vihitās tatra na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ kṛtāḥ

2.3.12

yatreṣṭvā sa gataḥ siddhiṃ sahasrākṣaḥ śacīpatiḥ yatra bhūtapatiḥ sṛṣṭvā sarvalokān sanātanaḥ upāsyate tigmatejā vṛto bhūtaiḥ sahasraśaḥ

2.3.13

naranārāyaṇau brahmā yamaḥ sthāṇuś ca pañcamaḥ upāsate yatra satraṃ sahasrayugaparyaye

2.3.14

yatreṣṭaṃ vāsudevena satrair varṣasahasrakaiḥ śraddadhānena satataṃ śiṣṭasaṃpratipattaye

2.3.15

suvarṇamālino yūpāś cityāś cāpy atibhāsvarāḥ dadau yatra sahasrāṇi prayutāni ca keśavaḥ

2.3.16

tatra gatvā sa jagrāha gadāṃ śaṅkhaṃ ca bhārata sphāṭikaṃ ca sabhādravyaṃ yad āsīd vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ kiṃkaraiḥ saha rakṣobhir agṛhṇāt sarvam eva tat

2.3.17

tad āhṛtya tu tāṃ cakre so 'suro 'pratimāṃ sabhām viśrutāṃ triṣu lokeṣu divyāṃ maṇimayīṃ śubhām

2.3.18

gadāṃ ca bhīmasenāya pravarāṃ pradadau tadā devadattaṃ ca pārthāya dadau śaṅkham anuttamam

2.3.19

sabhā tu sā mahārāja śātakumbhamayadrumā daśa kiṣkusahasrāṇi samantād āyatābhavat

2.3.20

yathā vahner yathārkasya somasya ca yathaiva sā bhrājamānā tathā divyā babhāra paramaṃ vapuḥ

2.3.21

pratighnatīva prabhayā prabhām arkasya bhāsvarām prababhau jvalamāneva divyā divyena varcasā

2.3.22

nagameghapratīkāśā divam āvṛtya viṣṭhitā āyatā vipulā ślakṣṇā vipāpmā vigataklamā

2.3.23

uttamadravyasaṃpannā maṇiprākāramālinī bahuratnā bahudhanā sukṛtā viśvakarmaṇā

2.3.24

na dāśārhī sudharmā vā brahmaṇo vāpi tādṛśī āsīd rūpeṇa saṃpannā yāṃ cakre 'pratimāṃ mayaḥ

2.3.25

tāṃ sma tatra mayenoktā rakṣanti ca vahanti ca sabhām aṣṭau sahasrāṇi kiṃkarā nāma rākṣasāḥ

2.3.26

antarikṣacarā ghorā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ raktākṣāḥ piṅgalākṣāś ca śuktikarṇāḥ prahāriṇaḥ

2.3.27

tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ nalinīṃ cakārāpratimāṃ mayaḥ vaiḍūryapatravitatāṃ maṇinālamayāmbujām

2.3.28

padmasaugandhikavatīṃ nānādvijagaṇāyutām puṣpitaiḥ paṅkajaiś citrāṃ kūrmamatsyaiś ca śobhitām

2.3.29

sūpatīrthām akaluṣāṃ sarvartusalilāṃ śubhām mārutenaiva coddhūtair muktābindubhir ācitām

2.3.30

maṇiratnacitāṃ tāṃ tu ke cid abhyetya pārthivāḥ dṛṣṭvāpi nābhyajānanta te 'jñānāt prapatanty uta

2.3.31

tāṃ sabhām abhito nityaṃ puṣpavanto mahādrumāḥ āsan nānāvidhā nīlāḥ śītacchāyā manoramāḥ

2.3.32

kānanāni sugandhīni puṣkariṇyaś ca sarvaśaḥ haṃsakāraṇḍavayutāś cakravākopaśobhitāḥ

2.3.33

jalajānāṃ ca mālyānāṃ sthalajānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ māruto gandham ādāya pāṇḍavān sma niṣevate

2.3.34

īdṛśīṃ tāṃ sabhāṃ kṛtvā māsaiḥ paricaturdaśaiḥ niṣṭhitāṃ dharmarājāya mayo rājñe nyavedayat

2.4.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ praveśanaṃ cakre tasyāṃ rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ayutaṃ bhojayām āsa brāhmaṇānāṃ narādhipaḥ

2.4.2

ghṛtapāyasena madhunā bhakṣyair mūlaphalais tathā ahataiś caiva vāsobhir mālyair uccāvacair api

2.4.3

dadau tebhyaḥ sahasrāṇi gavāṃ pratyekaśaḥ prabhuḥ puṇyāhaghoṣas tatrāsīd divaspṛg iva bhārata

2.4.4

vāditrair vividhair gītair gandhair uccāvacair api pūjayitvā kuruśreṣṭho daivatāni niveśya ca

2.4.5

tatra mallā naṭā jhallāḥ sūtā vaitālikās tathā upatasthur mahātmānaṃ saptarātraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

2.4.6

tathā sa kṛtvā pūjāṃ tāṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaḥ tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ ramyāyāṃ reme śakro yathā divi

2.4.7

sabhāyām ṛṣayas tasyāṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha āsate āsāṃ cakrur narendrāś ca nānādeśasamāgatāḥ

2.4.8

asito devalaḥ satyaḥ sarpamālī mahāśirāḥ arvāvasuḥ sumitraś ca maitreyaḥ śunako baliḥ

2.4.9

bako dālbhyaḥ sthūlaśirāḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ śukaḥ sumantur jaiminiḥ pailo vyāsaśiṣyās tathā vayam

2.4.10

tittirir yājñavalkyaś ca sasuto lomaharṣaṇaḥ apsuhomyaś ca dhaumyaś ca āṇīmāṇḍavyakauśikau

2.4.11

dāmoṣṇīṣas traivaṇiś ca parṇādo ghaṭajānukaḥ mauñjāyano vāyubhakṣaḥ pārāśaryaś ca sārikau

2.4.12

balavākaḥ śinīvākaḥ sutyapālaḥ kṛtaśramaḥ jātūkarṇaḥ śikhāvāṃś ca subalaḥ pārijātakaḥ

2.4.13

parvataś ca mahābhāgo mārkaṇḍeyas tathā muniḥ pavitrapāṇiḥ sāvarṇir bhālukir gālavas tathā

2.4.14

jaṅghābandhuś ca raibhyaś ca kopavegaśravā bhṛguḥ haribabhruś ca kauṇḍinyo babhrumālī sanātanaḥ

2.4.15

kakṣīvān auśijaś caiva nāciketo 'tha gautamaḥ paiṅgo varāhaḥ śunakaḥ śāṇḍilyaś ca mahātapāḥ karkaro veṇujaṅghaś ca kalāpaḥ kaṭha eva ca

2.4.16

munayo dharmasahitā dhṛtātmāno jitendriyāḥ ete cānye ca bahavo vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ

2.4.17

upāsate mahātmānaṃ sabhāyām ṛṣisattamāḥ kathayantaḥ kathāḥ puṇyā dharmajñāḥ śucayo 'malāḥ

2.4.18

tathaiva kṣatriyaśreṣṭhā dharmarājam upāsate śrīmān mahātmā dharmātmā muñjaketur vivardhanaḥ

2.4.19

saṃgrāmajid durmukhaś ca ugrasenaś ca vīryavān kakṣasenaḥ kṣitipatiḥ kṣemakaś cāparājitaḥ kāmbojarājaḥ kamalaḥ kampanaś ca mahābalaḥ

2.4.20

satataṃ kampayām āsa yavanān eka eva yaḥ yathāsurān kālakeyān devo vajradharas tathā

2.4.21

jaṭāsuro madrakāntaś ca rājā; kuntiḥ kuṇindaś ca kirātarājaḥ tathāṅgavaṅgau saha puṇḍrakeṇa; pāṇḍyoḍrarājau saha cāndhrakeṇa

2.4.22

kirātarājaḥ sumanā yavanādhipatis tathā cāṇūro devarātaś ca bhojo bhīmarathaś ca yaḥ

2.4.23

śrutāyudhaś ca kāliṅgo jayatsenaś ca māgadhaḥ suśarmā cekitānaś ca suratho 'mitrakarṣaṇaḥ

2.4.24

ketumān vasudānaś ca vaideho 'tha kṛtakṣaṇaḥ sudharmā cāniruddhaś ca śrutāyuś ca mahābalaḥ

2.4.25

anūparājo durdharṣaḥ kṣemajic ca sudakṣiṇaḥ śiśupālaḥ sahasutaḥ karūṣādhipatis tathā

2.4.26

vṛṣṇīnāṃ caiva durdharṣāḥ kumārā devarūpiṇaḥ āhuko vipṛthuś caiva gadaḥ sāraṇa eva ca

2.4.27

akrūraḥ kṛtavarmā ca sātyakiś ca śineḥ sutaḥ bhīṣmako 'thāhṛtiś caiva dyumatsenaś ca vīryavān kekayāś ca maheṣvāsā yajñasenaś ca saumakiḥ

2.4.28

arjunaṃ cāpi saṃśritya rājaputrā mahābalāḥ aśikṣanta dhanurvedaṃ rauravājinavāsasaḥ

2.4.29

tatraiva śikṣitā rājan kumārā vṛṣṇinandanāḥ raukmiṇeyaś ca sāmbaś ca yuyudhānaś ca sātyakiḥ

2.4.30

ete cānye ca bahavo rājānaḥ pṛthivīpate dhanaṃjayasakhā cātra nityam āste sma tumburuḥ

2.4.31

citrasenaḥ sahāmātyo gandharvāpsarasas tathā gītavāditrakuśalāḥ śamyātālaviśāradāḥ

2.4.32

pramāṇe 'tha layasthāne kiṃnarāḥ kṛtaniśramāḥ saṃcoditās tumburuṇā gandharvāḥ sahitā jaguḥ

2.4.33

gāyanti divyatānais te yathānyāyaṃ manasvinaḥ pāṇḍuputrān ṛṣīṃś caiva ramayanta upāsate

2.4.34

tasyāṃ sabhāyām āsīnāḥ suvratāḥ satyasaṃgarāḥ divīva devā brahmāṇaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram upāsate

2.5.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā tatropaviṣṭeṣu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu mahatsu copaviṣṭeṣu gandharveṣu ca bhārata

2.5.2

lokān anucaran sarvān āgamat tāṃ sabhām ṛṣiḥ nāradaḥ sumahātejā ṛṣibhiḥ sahitas tadā

2.5.3

pārijātena rājendra raivatena ca dhīmatā sumukhena ca saumyena devarṣir amitadyutiḥ sabhāsthān pāṇḍavān draṣṭuṃ prīyamāṇo manojavaḥ

2.5.4

tam āgatam ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā nāradaṃ sarvadharmavit sahasā pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaḥ pratyutthāyānujaiḥ saha abhyavādayata prītyā vinayāvanatas tadā

2.5.5

tadarham āsanaṃ tasmai saṃpradāya yathāvidhi arcayām āsa ratnaiś ca sarvakāmaiś ca dharmavit

2.5.6

so 'rcitaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ sarvair maharṣir vedapāragaḥ dharmakāmārthasaṃyuktaṃ papracchedaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

2.5.7

nārada uvāca kaccid arthāś ca kalpante dharme ca ramate manaḥ sukhāni cānubhūyante manaś ca na vihanyate

2.5.8

kaccid ācaritāṃ pūrvair naradeva pitāmahaiḥ vartase vṛttim akṣīṇāṃ dharmārthasahitāṃ nṛṣu

2.5.9

kaccid arthena vā dharmaṃ dharmeṇārtham athāpi vā ubhau vā prītisāreṇa na kāmena prabādhase

2.5.10

kaccid arthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca jayatāṃ vara vibhajya kāle kālajña sadā varada sevase

2.5.11

kaccid rājaguṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ saptopāyāṃs tathānagha balābalaṃ tathā samyak caturdaśa parīkṣase

2.5.12

kaccid ātmānam anvīkṣya parāṃś ca jayatāṃ vara tathā saṃdhāya karmāṇi aṣṭau bhārata sevase

2.5.13

kaccit prakṛtayaḥ ṣaṭ te na luptā bharatarṣabha āḍhyās tathāvyasaninaḥ svanuraktāś ca sarvaśaḥ

2.5.14

kaccin na tarkair dūtair vā ye cāpy apariśaṅkitāḥ tvatto vā tava vāmātyair bhidyate jātu mantritam

2.5.15

kaccit saṃdhiṃ yathākālaṃ vigrahaṃ copasevase kaccid vṛttim udāsīne madhyame cānuvartase

2.5.16

kaccid ātmasamā buddhyā śucayo jīvitakṣamāḥ kulīnāś cānuraktāś ca kṛtās te vīra mantriṇaḥ

2.5.17

vijayo mantramūlo hi rājñāṃ bhavati bhārata susaṃvṛto mantradhanair amātyaiḥ śāstrakovidaiḥ

2.5.18

kaccin nidrāvaśaṃ naiṣi kaccit kāle vibudhyase kaccic cāpararātreṣu cintayasy artham arthavit

2.5.19

kaccin mantrayase naikaḥ kaccin na bahubhiḥ saha kaccit te mantrito mantro na rāṣṭram anudhāvati

2.5.20

kaccid arthān viniścitya laghumūlān mahodayān kṣipram ārabhase kartuṃ na vighnayasi tādṛśān

2.5.21

kaccin na sarve karmāntāḥ parokṣās te viśaṅkitāḥ sarve vā punar utsṛṣṭāḥ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ hy atra kāraṇam

2.5.22

kaccid rājan kṛtāny eva kṛtaprāyāṇi vā punaḥ vidus te vīra karmāṇi nānavāptāni kāni cit

2.5.23

kaccit kāraṇikāḥ sarve sarvaśāstreṣu kovidāḥ kārayanti kumārāṃś ca yodhamukhyāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ

2.5.24

kaccit sahasrair mūrkhāṇām ekaṃ krīṇāsi paṇḍitam paṇḍito hy arthakṛcchreṣu kuryān niḥśreyasaṃ param

2.5.25

kaccid durgāṇi sarvāṇi dhanadhānyāyudhodakaiḥ yantraiś ca paripūrṇāni tathā śilpidhanurdharaiḥ

2.5.26

eko 'py amātyo medhāvī śūro dānto vicakṣaṇaḥ rājānaṃ rājaputraṃ vā prāpayen mahatīṃ śriyam

2.5.27

kaccid aṣṭādaśānyeṣu svapakṣe daśa pañca ca tribhis tribhir avijñātair vetsi tīrthāni cārakaiḥ

2.5.28

kaccid dviṣām aviditaḥ pratiyattaś ca sarvadā nityayukto ripūn sarvān vīkṣase ripusūdana

2.5.29

kaccid vinayasaṃpannaḥ kulaputro bahuśrutaḥ anasūyur anupraṣṭā satkṛtas te purohitaḥ

2.5.30

kaccid agniṣu te yukto vidhijño matimān ṛjuḥ hutaṃ ca hoṣyamāṇaṃ ca kāle vedayate sadā

2.5.31

kaccid aṅgeṣu niṣṇāto jyotiṣāṃ pratipādakaḥ utpāteṣu ca sarveṣu daivajñaḥ kuśalas tava

2.5.32

kaccin mukhyā mahatsv eva madhyameṣu ca madhyamāḥ jaghanyāś ca jaghanyeṣu bhṛtyāḥ karmasu yojitāḥ

2.5.33

amātyān upadhātītān pitṛpaitāmahāñ śucīn śreṣṭhāñ śreṣṭheṣu kaccit tvaṃ niyojayasi karmasu

2.5.34

kaccin nogreṇa daṇḍena bhṛśam udvejitaprajāḥ rāṣṭraṃ tavānuśāsanti mantriṇo bharatarṣabha

2.5.35

kaccit tvāṃ nāvajānanti yājakāḥ patitaṃ yathā ugrapratigrahītāraṃ kāmayānam iva striyaḥ

2.5.36

kaccid dhṛṣṭaś ca śūraś ca matimān dhṛtimāñ śuciḥ kulīnaś cānuraktaś ca dakṣaḥ senāpatis tava

2.5.37

kaccid balasya te mukhyāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ dṛṣṭāpadānā vikrāntās tvayā satkṛtya mānitāḥ

2.5.38

kaccid balasya bhaktaṃ ca vetanaṃ ca yathocitam saṃprāptakālaṃ dātavyaṃ dadāsi na vikarṣasi

2.5.39

kālātikramaṇād dhy ete bhaktavetanayor bhṛtāḥ bhartuḥ kupyanti daurgatyāt so 'narthaḥ sumahān smṛtaḥ

2.5.40

kaccit sarve 'nuraktās tvāṃ kulaputrāḥ pradhānataḥ kaccit prāṇāṃs tavārtheṣu saṃtyajanti sadā yudhi

2.5.41

kaccin naiko bahūn arthān sarvaśaḥ sāṃparāyikān anuśāssi yathākāmaṃ kāmātmā śāsanātigaḥ

2.5.42

kaccit puruṣakāreṇa puruṣaḥ karma śobhayan labhate mānam adhikaṃ bhūyo vā bhaktavetanam

2.5.43

kaccid vidyāvinītāṃś ca narāñ jñānaviśāradān yathārhaṃ guṇataś caiva dānenābhyavapadyase

2.5.44

kaccid dārān manuṣyāṇāṃ tavārthe mṛtyum eyuṣām vyasanaṃ cābhyupetānāṃ bibharṣi bharatarṣabha

2.5.45

kaccid bhayād upanataṃ klībaṃ vā ripum āgatam yuddhe vā vijitaṃ pārtha putravat parirakṣasi

2.5.46

kaccit tvam eva sarvasyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ pṛthivīpate samaś ca nābhiśaṅkyaś ca yathā mātā yathā pitā

2.5.47

kaccid vyasaninaṃ śatruṃ niśamya bharatarṣabha abhiyāsi javenaiva samīkṣya trividhaṃ balam

2.5.48

pārṣṇimūlaṃ ca vijñāya vyavasāyaṃ parājayam balasya ca mahārāja dattvā vetanam agrataḥ

2.5.49

kaccic ca balamukhyebhyaḥ pararāṣṭre paraṃtapa upacchannāni ratnāni prayacchasi yathārhataḥ

2.5.50

kaccid ātmānam evāgre vijitya vijitendriyaḥ parāñ jigīṣase pārtha pramattān ajitendriyān

2.5.51

kaccit te yāsyataḥ śatrūn pūrvaṃ yānti svanuṣṭhitāḥ sāma dānaṃ ca bhedaś ca daṇḍaś ca vidhivad guṇāḥ

2.5.52

kaccin mūlaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā yātrāṃ yāsi viśāṃ pate tāṃś ca vikramase jetuṃ jitvā ca parirakṣasi

2.5.53

kaccid aṣṭāṅgasaṃyuktā caturvidhabalā camūḥ balamukhyaiḥ sunītā te dviṣatāṃ pratibādhanī

2.5.54

kaccil lavaṃ ca muṣṭiṃ ca pararāṣṭre paraṃtapa avihāya mahārāja vihaṃsi samare ripūn

2.5.55

kaccit svapararāṣṭreṣu bahavo 'dhikṛtās tava arthān samanutiṣṭhanti rakṣanti ca parasparam

2.5.56

kaccid abhyavahāryāṇi gātrasaṃsparśakāni ca ghreyāṇi ca mahārāja rakṣanty anumatās tava

2.5.57

kaccit kośaṃ ca koṣṭhaṃ ca vāhanaṃ dvāram āyudham āyaś ca kṛtakalyāṇais tava bhaktair anuṣṭhitaḥ

2.5.58

kaccid ābhyantarebhyaś ca bāhyebhyaś ca viśāṃ pate rakṣasy ātmānam evāgre tāṃś ca svebhyo mithaś ca tān

2.5.59

kaccin na pāne dyūte vā krīḍāsu pramadāsu ca pratijānanti pūrvāhṇe vyayaṃ vyasanajaṃ tava

2.5.60

kaccid āyasya cārdhena caturbhāgena vā punaḥ pādabhāgais tribhir vāpi vyayaḥ saṃśodhyate tava

2.5.61

kaccij jñātīn gurūn vṛddhān vaṇijaḥ śilpinaḥ śritān abhīkṣṇam anugṛhṇāsi dhanadhānyena durgatān

2.5.62

kaccid āyavyaye yuktāḥ sarve gaṇakalekhakāḥ anutiṣṭhanti pūrvāhṇe nityam āyavyayaṃ tava

2.5.63

kaccid artheṣu saṃprauḍhān hitakāmān anupriyān nāpakarṣasi karmabhyaḥ pūrvam aprāpya kilbiṣam

2.5.64

kaccid viditvā puruṣān uttamādhamamadhyamān tvaṃ karmasv anurūpeṣu niyojayasi bhārata

2.5.65

kaccin na lubdhāś caurā vā vairiṇo vā viśāṃ pate aprāptavyavahārā vā tava karmasv anuṣṭhitāḥ

2.5.66

kaccin na lubdhaiś caurair vā kumāraiḥ strībalena vā tvayā vā pīḍyate rāṣṭraṃ kaccit puṣṭāḥ kṛṣīvalāḥ

2.5.67

kaccid rāṣṭre taḍāgāni pūrṇāni ca mahānti ca bhāgaśo viniviṣṭāni na kṛṣir devamātṛkā

2.5.68

kaccid bījaṃ ca bhaktaṃ ca karṣakāyāvasīdate pratikaṃ ca śataṃ vṛddhyā dadāsy ṛṇam anugraham

2.5.69

kaccit svanuṣṭhitā tāta vārttā te sādhubhir janaiḥ vārttāyāṃ saṃśritas tāta loko 'yaṃ sukham edhate

2.5.70

kaccic chucikṛtaḥ prājñāḥ pañca pañca svanuṣṭhitāḥ kṣemaṃ kurvanti saṃhatya rājañ janapade tava

2.5.71

kaccin nagaraguptyarthaṃ grāmā nagaravat kṛtāḥ grāmavac ca kṛtā rakṣā te ca sarve tadarpaṇāḥ

2.5.72

kaccid balenānugatāḥ samāni viṣamāṇi ca purāṇacaurāḥ sādhyakṣāś caranti viṣaye tava

2.5.73

kaccit striyaḥ sāntvayasi kaccit tāś ca surakṣitāḥ kaccin na śraddadhāsy āsāṃ kaccid guhyaṃ na bhāṣase

2.5.74

kaccic cārān niśi śrutvā tat kāryam anucintya ca priyāṇy anubhavañ śeṣe viditvābhyantaraṃ janam

2.5.75

kaccid dvau prathamau yāmau rātryāṃ suptvā viśāṃ pate saṃcintayasi dharmārthau yāma utthāya paścime

2.5.76

kaccid darśayase nityaṃ manuṣyān samalaṃkṛtān utthāya kāle kālajña saha pāṇḍava mantribhiḥ

2.5.77

kaccid raktāmbaradharāḥ khaḍgahastāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ abhitas tvām upāsante rakṣaṇārtham ariṃdama

2.5.78

kaccid daṇḍyeṣu yamavat pūjyeṣu ca viśāṃ pate parīkṣya vartase samyag apriyeṣu priyeṣu ca

2.5.79

kaccic chārīram ābādham auṣadhair niyamena vā mānasaṃ vṛddhasevābhiḥ sadā pārthāpakarṣasi

2.5.80

kaccid vaidyāś cikitsāyām aṣṭāṅgāyāṃ viśāradāḥ suhṛdaś cānuraktāś ca śarīre te hitāḥ sadā

2.5.81

kaccin na mānān mohād vā kāmād vāpi viśāṃ pate arthipratyarthinaḥ prāptān apāsyasi kathaṃ cana

2.5.82

kaccin na lobhān mohād vā viśrambhāt praṇayena vā āśritānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vṛttiṃ tvaṃ saṃruṇatsi ca

2.5.83

kaccit paurā na sahitā ye ca te rāṣṭravāsinaḥ tvayā saha virudhyante paraiḥ krītāḥ kathaṃ cana

2.5.84

kaccit te durbalaḥ śatrur balenopanipīḍitaḥ mantreṇa balavān kaś cid ubhābhyāṃ vā yudhiṣṭhira

2.5.85

kaccit sarve 'nuraktās tvāṃ bhūmipālāḥ pradhānataḥ kaccit prāṇāṃs tvadartheṣu saṃtyajanti tvayā hṛtāḥ

2.5.86

kaccit te sarvavidyāsu guṇato 'rcā pravartate brāhmaṇānāṃ ca sādhūnāṃ tava niḥśreyase śubhā

2.5.87

kaccid dharme trayīmūle pūrvair ācarite janaiḥ vartamānas tathā kartuṃ tasmin karmaṃi vartase

2.5.88

kaccit tava gṛhe 'nnāni svādūny aśnanti vai dvijāḥ guṇavanti guṇopetās tavādhyakṣaṃ sadakṣiṇam

2.5.89

kaccit kratūn ekacitto vājapeyāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ puṇḍarīkāṃś ca kārtsnyena yatase kartum ātmavān

2.5.90

kaccij jñātīn gurūn vṛddhān daivatāṃs tāpasān api caityāṃś ca vṛkṣān kalyāṇān brāhmaṇāṃś ca namasyasi

2.5.91

kaccid eṣā ca te buddhir vṛttir eṣā ca te 'nagha āyuṣyā ca yaśasyā ca dharmakāmārthadarśinī

2.5.92

etayā vartamānasya buddhyā rāṣṭraṃ na sīdati vijitya ca mahīṃ rājā so 'tyantaṃ sukham edhate

2.5.93

kaccid āryo viśuddhātmā kṣāritaś caurakarmaṇi adṛṣṭaśāstrakuśalair na lobhād vadhyate śuciḥ

2.5.94

pṛṣṭo gṛhītas tatkārī tajjñair dṛṣṭaḥ sakāraṇaḥ kaccin na mucyate steno dravyalobhān nararṣabha

2.5.95

vyutpanne kaccid āḍhyasya daridrasya ca bhārata arthān na mithyā paśyanti tavāmātyā hṛtā dhanaiḥ

2.5.96

nāstikyam anṛtaṃ krodhaṃ pramādaṃ dīrghasūtratām adarśanaṃ jñānavatām ālasyaṃ kṣiptacittatām

2.5.97

ekacintanam arthānām anarthajñaiś ca cintanam niścitānām anārambhaṃ mantrasyāparirakṣaṇam

2.5.98

maṅgalyasyāprayogaṃ ca prasaṅgaṃ viṣayeṣu ca kaccit tvaṃ varjayasy etān rājadoṣāṃś caturdaśa

2.5.99

kaccit te saphalā vedāḥ kaccit te saphalaṃ dhanam kaccit te saphalā dārāḥ kaccit te saphalaṃ śrutam

2.5.100

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ vai saphalā vedāḥ kathaṃ vai saphalaṃ dhanam kathaṃ vai saphalā dārāḥ kathaṃ vai saphalaṃ śrutam

2.5.101

nārada uvāca agnihotraphalā vedā dattabhuktaphalaṃ dhanam ratiputraphalā dārāḥ śīlavṛttaphalaṃ śrutam

2.5.102

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etad ākhyāya sa munir nāradaḥ sumahātapāḥ papracchānantaram idaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

2.5.103

nārada uvāca kaccid abhyāgatā dūrād vaṇijo lābhakāraṇāt yathoktam avahāryante śulkaṃ śulkopajīvibhiḥ

2.5.104

kaccit te puruṣā rājan pure rāṣṭre ca mānitāḥ upānayanti paṇyāni upadhābhir avañcitāḥ

2.5.105

kaccic chṛṇoṣi vṛddhānāṃ dharmārthasahitā giraḥ nityam arthavidāṃ tāta tathā dharmānudarśinām

2.5.106

kaccit te kṛṣitantreṣu goṣu puṣpaphaleṣu ca dharmārthaṃ ca dvijātibhyo dīyate madhusarpiṣī

2.5.107

dravyopakaraṇaṃ kaccit sarvadā sarvaśilpinām cāturmāsyāvaraṃ samyaṅ niyataṃ saṃprayacchasi

2.5.108

kaccit kṛtaṃ vijānīṣe kartāraṃ ca praśaṃsasi satāṃ madhye mahārāja satkaroṣi ca pūjayan

2.5.109

kaccit sūtrāṇi sarvāṇi gṛhṇāsi bharatarṣabha hastisūtrāśvasūtrāṇi rathasūtrāṇi cābhibho

2.5.110

kaccid abhyasyate śaśvad gṛhe te bharatarṣabha dhanurvedasya sūtraṃ ca yantrasūtraṃ ca nāgaram

2.5.111

kaccid astrāṇi sarvāṇi brahmadaṇḍaś ca te 'nagha viṣayogāś ca te sarve viditāḥ śatrunāśanāḥ

2.5.112

kaccid agnibhayāc caiva sarpavyālabhayāt tathā rogarakṣobhayāc caiva rāṣṭraṃ svaṃ parirakṣasi

2.5.113

kaccid andhāṃś ca mūkāṃś ca paṅgūn vyaṅgān abāndhavān piteva pāsi dharmajña tathā pravrajitān api

2.5.114

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etāḥ kurūṇām ṛṣabho mahātmā; śrutvā giro brāhmaṇasattamasya praṇamya pādāv abhivādya hṛṣṭo; rājābravīn nāradaṃ devarūpam

2.5.115

evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā tvayoktaṃ; prajñā hi me bhūya evābhivṛddhā uktvā tathā caiva cakāra rājā; lebhe mahīṃ sāgaramekhalāṃ ca

2.5.116

nārada uvāca evaṃ yo vartate rājā cāturvarṇyasya rakṣaṇe sa vihṛtyeha susukhī śakrasyaiti salokatām

2.6.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca saṃpūjyāthābhyanujñāto maharṣer vacanāt param pratyuvācānupūrvyeṇa dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

2.6.2

bhagavan nyāyyam āhaitaṃ yathāvad dharmaniścayam yathāśakti yathānyāyaṃ kriyate 'yaṃ vidhir mayā

2.6.3

rājabhir yad yathā kāryaṃ purā tat tan na saṃśayaḥ yathānyāyopanītārthaṃ kṛtaṃ hetumad arthavat

2.6.4

vayaṃ tu satpathaṃ teṣāṃ yātum icchāmahe prabho na tu śakyaṃ tathā gantuṃ yathā tair niyatātmabhiḥ

2.6.5

evam uktvā sa dharmātmā vākyaṃ tad abhipūjya ca muhūrtāt prāptakālaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā lokacaraṃ munim

2.6.6

nāradaṃ svastham āsīnam upāsīno yudhiṣṭhiraḥ apṛcchat pāṇḍavas tatra rājamadhye mahāmatiḥ

2.6.7

bhavān saṃcarate lokān sadā nānāvidhān bahūn brahmaṇā nirmitān pūrvaṃ prekṣamāṇo manojavaḥ

2.6.8

īdṛśī bhavatā kā cid dṛṣṭapūrvā sabhā kva cit ito vā śreyasī brahmaṃs tan mamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ

2.6.9

tac chrutvā nāradas tasya dharmarājasya bhāṣitam pāṇḍavaṃ pratyuvācedaṃ smayan madhurayā girā

2.6.10

mānuṣeṣu na me tāta dṛṣṭapūrvā na ca śrutā sabhā maṇimayī rājan yatheyaṃ tava bhārata

2.6.11

sabhāṃ tu pitṛrājasya varuṇasya ca dhīmataḥ kathayiṣye tathendrasya kailāsanilayasya ca

2.6.12

brahmaṇaś ca sabhāṃ divyāṃ kathayiṣye gataklamām yadi te śravaṇe buddhir vartate bharatarṣabha

2.6.13

nāradenaivam uktas tu dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ prāñjalir bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ taiś ca sarvair nṛpair vṛtaḥ

2.6.14

nāradaṃ pratyuvācedaṃ dharmarājo mahāmanāḥ sabhāḥ kathaya tāḥ sarvāḥ śrotum icchāmahe vayam

2.6.15

kiṃdravyās tāḥ sabhā brahman kiṃvistārāḥ kimāyatāḥ pitāmahaṃ ca ke tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ paryupāsate

2.6.16

vāsavaṃ devarājaṃ ca yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ ca ke varuṇaṃ ca kuberaṃ ca sabhāyāṃ paryupāsate

2.6.17

etat sarvaṃ yathātattvaṃ devarṣe vadatas tava śrotum icchāma sahitāḥ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi naḥ

2.6.18

evam uktaḥ pāṇḍavena nāradaḥ pratyuvāca tam krameṇa rājan divyās tāḥ śrūyantām iha naḥ sabhāḥ

2.7.1

nārada uvāca śakrasya tu sabhā divyā bhāsvarā karmabhir jitā svayaṃ śakreṇa kauravya nirmitārkasamaprabhā

2.7.2

vistīrṇā yojanaśataṃ śatam adhyardham āyatā vaihāyasī kāmagamā pañcayojanam ucchritā

2.7.3

jarāśokaklamāpetā nirātaṅkā śivā śubhā veśmāsanavatī ramyā divyapādapaśobhitā

2.7.4

tasyāṃ deveśvaraḥ pārtha sabhāyāṃ paramāsane āste śacyā mahendrāṇyā śriyā lakṣmyā ca bhārata

2.7.5

bibhrad vapur anirdeśyaṃ kirīṭī lohitāṅgadaḥ virajombaraś citramālyo hrīkīrtidyutibhiḥ saha

2.7.6

tasyām upāsate nityaṃ mahātmānaṃ śatakratum marutaḥ sarvato rājan sarve ca gṛhamedhinaḥ siddhā devarṣayaś caiva sādhyā devagaṇās tathā

2.7.7

ete sānucarāḥ sarve divyarūpāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ upāsate mahātmānaṃ devarājam ariṃdamam

2.7.8

tathā devarṣayaḥ sarve pārtha śakram upāsate amalā dhūtapāpmāno dīpyamānā ivāgnayaḥ tejasvinaḥ somayujo vipāpā vigataklamāḥ

2.7.9

parāśaraḥ parvataś ca tathā sāvarṇigālavau śaṅkhaś ca likhitaś caiva tathā gauraśirā muniḥ

2.7.10

durvāsāś ca dīrghatapā yājñavalkyo 'tha bhālukiḥ uddālakaḥ śvetaketus tathā śāṭyāyanaḥ prabhuḥ

2.7.11

haviṣmāṃś ca gaviṣṭhaś ca hariścandraś ca pārthivaḥ hṛdyaś codaraśāṇḍilyaḥ pārāśaryaḥ kṛṣīvalaḥ

2.7.12

vātaskandho viśākhaś ca vidhātā kāla eva ca anantadantas tvaṣṭā ca viśvakarmā ca tumburuḥ

2.7.13

ayonijā yonijāś ca vāyubhakṣā hutāśinaḥ īśānaṃ sarvalokasya vajriṇaṃ samupāsate

2.7.14

sahadevaḥ sunīthaś ca vālmīkiś ca mahātapāḥ samīkaḥ satyavāṃś caiva pracetāḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ

2.7.15

medhātithir vāmadevaḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ maruttaś ca marīciś ca sthāṇuś cātrir mahātapāḥ

2.7.16

kakṣīvān gautamas tārkṣyas tathā vaiśvānaro muniḥ muniḥ kālakavṛkṣīya āśrāvyo 'tha hiraṇyadaḥ saṃvarto devahavyaś ca viṣvaksenaś ca vīryavān

2.7.17

divyā āpas tathauṣadhyaḥ śraddhā medhā sarasvatī artho dharmaś ca kāmaś ca vidyutaś cāpi pāṇḍava

2.7.18

jalavāhās tathā meghā vāyavaḥ stanayitnavaḥ prācī dig yajñavāhāś ca pāvakāḥ saptaviṃśatiḥ

2.7.19

agnīṣomau tathendrāgnī mitro 'tha savitāryamā bhago viśve ca sādhyāś ca śukro manthī ca bhārata

2.7.20

yajñāś ca dakṣiṇāś caiva grahāḥ stobhāś ca sarvaśaḥ yajñavāhāś ca ye mantrāḥ sarve tatra samāsate

2.7.21

tathaivāpsaraso rājan gandharvāś ca manoramāḥ nṛtyavāditragītaiś ca hāsyaiś ca vividhair api ramayanti sma nṛpate devarājaṃ śatakratum

2.7.22

stutibhir maṅgalaiś caiva stuvantaḥ karmabhis tathā vikramaiś ca mahātmānaṃ balavṛtraniṣūdanam

2.7.23

brahmarājarṣayaḥ sarve sarve devarṣayas tathā vimānair vividhair divyair bhrājamānair ivāgnibhiḥ

2.7.24

sragviṇo bhūṣitāś cānye yānti cāyānti cāpare bṛhaspatiś ca śukraś ca tasyām āyayatuḥ saha

2.7.25

ete cānye ca bahavo yatātmāno yatavratāḥ vimānaiś candrasaṃkāśaiḥ somavat priyadarśanāḥ brahmaṇo vacanād rājan bhṛguḥ saptarṣayas tathā

2.7.26

eṣā sabhā mayā rājan dṛṣṭā puṣkaramālinī śatakrator mahārāja yāmyāṃ śṛṇu mamānagha

2.8.1

nārada uvāca kathayiṣye sabhāṃ divyāṃ yudhiṣṭhira nibodha tām vaivasvatasya yām arthe viśvakarmā cakāra ha

2.8.2

taijasī sā sabhā rājan babhūva śatayojanā vistārāyāmasaṃpannā bhūyasī cāpi pāṇḍava

2.8.3

arkaprakāśā bhrājiṣṇuḥ sarvataḥ kāmacāriṇī naivātiśītā nātyuṣṇā manasaś ca praharṣiṇī

2.8.4

na śoko na jarā tasyāṃ kṣutpipāse na cāpriyam na ca dainyaṃ klamo vāpi pratikūlaṃ na cāpy uta

2.8.5

sarve kāmāḥ sthitās tasyāṃ ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ rasavac ca prabhūtaṃ ca bhakṣyabhojyam ariṃdama

2.8.6

puṇyagandhāḥ srajas tatra nityapuṣpaphaladrumāḥ rasavanti ca toyāni śītāny uṣṇāni caiva ha

2.8.7

tasyāṃ rājarṣayaḥ puṇyās tathā brahmarṣayo 'malāḥ yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ tāta prahṛṣṭāḥ paryupāsate

2.8.8

yayātir nahuṣaḥ pūrur māndhātā somako nṛgaḥ trasadasyuś ca turayaḥ kṛtavīryaḥ śrutaśravāḥ

2.8.9

aripraṇut susiṃhaś ca kṛtavegaḥ kṛtir nimiḥ pratardanaḥ śibir matsyaḥ pṛthvakṣo 'tha bṛhadrathaḥ

2.8.10

aiḍo maruttaḥ kuśikaḥ sāṃkāśyaḥ sāṃkṛtir bhavaḥ caturaśvaḥ sadaśvormiḥ kārtavīryaś ca pārthivaḥ

2.8.11

bharatas tathā surathaḥ sunītho naiṣadho nalaḥ divodāso 'tha sumanā ambarīṣo bhagīrathaḥ

2.8.12

vyaśvaḥ sadaśvo vadhryaśvaḥ pañcahastaḥ pṛthuśravāḥ ruṣadgur vṛṣasenaś ca kṣupaś ca sumahābalaḥ

2.8.13

ruṣadaśvo vasumanāḥ purukutso dhvajī rathī ārṣṭiṣeṇo dilīpaś ca mahātmā cāpy uśīnaraḥ

2.8.14

auśīnaraḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ śaryātiḥ śarabhaḥ śuciḥ aṅgo 'riṣṭaś ca venaś ca duḥṣantaḥ saṃjayo jayaḥ

2.8.15

bhāṅgāsvariḥ sunīthaś ca niṣadho 'tha tviṣīrathaḥ karaṃdhamo bāhlikaś ca sudyumno balavān madhuḥ

2.8.16

kapotaromā tṛṇakaḥ sahadevārjunau tathā rāmo dāśarathiś caiva lakṣmaṇo 'tha pratardanaḥ

2.8.17

alarkaḥ kakṣasenaś ca gayo gaurāśva eva ca jāmadagnyo 'tha rāmo 'tra nābhāgasagarau tathā

2.8.18

bhūridyumno mahāśvaś ca pṛthvaśvo janakas tathā vainyo rājā vāriṣeṇaḥ purujo janamejayaḥ

2.8.19

brahmadattas trigartaś ca rājoparicaras tathā indradyumno bhīmajānur gayaḥ pṛṣṭho nayo 'naghaḥ

2.8.20

padmo 'tha mucukundaś ca bhūridyumnaḥ prasenajit ariṣṭanemiḥ pradyumnaḥ pṛthagaśvo 'jakas tathā

2.8.21

śataṃ matsyā nṛpatayaḥ śataṃ nīpāḥ śataṃ hayāḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrāś caikaśatam aśītir janamejayāḥ

2.8.22

śataṃ ca brahmadattānām īriṇāṃ vairiṇāṃ śatam śaṃtanuś caiva rājarṣiḥ pāṇḍuś caiva pitā tava

2.8.23

uśadgavaḥ śataratho devarājo jayadrathaḥ vṛṣādarbhiś ca rājarṣir dhāmnā saha samantriṇā

2.8.24

athāpare sahasrāṇi ye gatāḥ śaśabindavaḥ iṣṭvāśvamedhair bahubhir mahadbhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ

2.8.25

ete rājarṣayaḥ puṇyāḥ kīrtimanto bahuśrutāḥ tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ rājarṣe vaivasvatam upāsate

2.8.26

agastyo 'tha mataṅgaś ca kālo mṛtyus tathaiva ca yajvānaś caiva siddhāś ca ye ca yogaśarīriṇaḥ

2.8.27

agniṣvāttāś ca pitaraḥ phenapāś coṣmapāś ca ye svadhāvanto barhiṣado mūrtimantas tathāpare

2.8.28

kālacakraṃ ca sākṣāc ca bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ narā duṣkṛtakarmāṇo dakṣiṇāyanamṛtyavaḥ

2.8.29

kālasya nayane yuktā yamasya puruṣāś ca ye tasyāṃ śiṃśapapālāśās tathā kāśakuśādayaḥ upāsate dharmarājaṃ mūrtimanto nirāmayāḥ

2.8.30

ete cānye ca bahavaḥ pitṛrājasabhāsadaḥ aśakyāḥ parisaṃkhyātuṃ nāmabhiḥ karmabhis tathā

2.8.31

asaṃbādhā hi sā pārtha ramyā kāmagamā sabhā dīrghakālaṃ tapas taptvā nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā

2.8.32

prabhāsantī jvalantīva tejasā svena bhārata tām ugratapaso yānti suvratāḥ satyavādinaḥ

2.8.33

śāntāḥ saṃnyāsinaḥ siddhāḥ pūtāḥ puṇyena karmaṇā sarve bhāsvaradehāś ca sarve ca virajombarāḥ

2.8.34

citrāṅgadāś citramālyāḥ sarve jvalitakuṇḍalāḥ sukṛtaiḥ karmabhiḥ puṇyaiḥ paribarhair vibhūṣitāḥ

2.8.35

gandharvāś ca mahātmānaḥ śataśaś cāpsarogaṇāḥ vāditraṃ nṛttagītaṃ ca hāsyaṃ lāsyaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

2.8.36

puṇyāś ca gandhāḥ śabdāś ca tasyāṃ pārtha samantataḥ divyāni mālyāni ca tām upatiṣṭhanti sarvaśaḥ

2.8.37

śataṃ śatasahasrāṇi dharmiṇāṃ taṃ prajeśvaram upāsate mahātmānaṃ rūpayuktā manasvinaḥ

2.8.38

īdṛśī sā sabhā rājan pitṛrājño mahātmanaḥ varuṇasyāpi vakṣyāmi sabhāṃ puṣkaramālinīm

2.9.1

nārada uvāca yudhiṣṭhira sabhā divyā varuṇasya sitaprabhā pramāṇena yathā yāmyā śubhaprākāratoraṇā

2.9.2

antaḥsalilam āsthāya vihitā viśvakarmaṇā divyaratnamayair vṛkṣaiḥ phalapuṣpapradair yutā

2.9.3

nīlapītāsitaśyāmaiḥ sitair lohitakair api avatānais tathā gulmaiḥ puṣpamañjaridhāribhiḥ

2.9.4

tathā śakunayas tasyāṃ nānārūpā mṛdusvarāḥ anirdeśyā vapuṣmantaḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

2.9.5

sā sabhā sukhasaṃsparśā na śītā na ca gharmadā veśmāsanavatī ramyā sitā varuṇapālitā

2.9.6

yasyām āste sa varuṇo vāruṇyā saha bhārata divyaratnāmbaradharo bhūṣaṇair upaśobhitaḥ

2.9.7

sragviṇo bhūṣitāś cāpi divyamālyānukarṣiṇaḥ ādityās tatra varuṇaṃ jaleśvaram upāsate

2.9.8

vāsukis takṣakaś caiva nāgaś cairāvatas tathā kṛṣṇaś ca lohitaś caiva padmaś citraś ca vīryavān

2.9.9

kambalāśvatarau nāgau dhṛtarāṣṭrabalāhakau maṇimān kuṇḍaladharaḥ karkoṭakadhanaṃjayau

2.9.10

prahlādo mūṣikādaś ca tathaiva janamejayaḥ patākino maṇḍalinaḥ phaṇavantaś ca sarvaśaḥ

2.9.11

ete cānye ca bahavaḥ sarpās tasyāṃ yudhiṣṭhira upāsate mahātmānaṃ varuṇaṃ vigataklamāḥ

2.9.12

balir vairocano rājā narakaḥ pṛthivīṃjayaḥ prahlādo vipracittiś ca kālakhañjāś ca sarvaśaḥ

2.9.13

suhanur durmukhaḥ śaṅkhaḥ sumanāḥ sumatiḥ svanaḥ ghaṭodaro mahāpārśvaḥ krathanaḥ piṭharas tathā

2.9.14

viśvarūpaḥ surūpaś ca virūpo 'tha mahāśirāḥ daśagrīvaś ca vālī ca meghavāsā daśāvaraḥ

2.9.15

kaiṭabho viṭaṭūtaś ca saṃhrādaś cendratāpanaḥ daityadānavasaṃghāś ca sarve rucirakuṇḍalāḥ

2.9.16

sragviṇo maulinaḥ sarve tathā divyaparicchadāḥ sarve labdhavarāḥ śūrāḥ sarve vigatamṛtyavaḥ

2.9.17

te tasyāṃ varuṇaṃ devaṃ dharmapāśasthitāḥ sadā upāsate mahātmānaṃ sarve sucaritavratāḥ

2.9.18

tathā samudrāś catvāro nadī bhāgīrathī ca yā kālindī vidiśā veṇṇā narmadā vegavāhinī

2.9.19

vipāśā ca śatadruś ca candrabhāgā sarasvatī irāvatī vitastā ca sindhur devanadas tathā

2.9.20

godāvarī kṛṣṇaveṇṇā kāverī ca saridvarā etāś cānyāś ca saritas tīrthāni ca sarāṃsi ca

2.9.21

kūpāś ca saprasravaṇā dehavanto yudhiṣṭhira palvalāni taḍāgāni dehavanty atha bhārata

2.9.22

diśas tathā mahī caiva tathā sarve mahīdharāḥ upāsate mahātmānaṃ sarve jalacarās tathā

2.9.23

gītavāditravantaś ca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ stuvanto varuṇaṃ tasyāṃ sarva eva samāsate

2.9.24

mahīdharā ratnavanto rasā yeṣu pratiṣṭhitāḥ sarve vigrahavantas te tam īśvaram upāsate

2.9.25

eṣā mayā saṃpatatā vāruṇī bharatarṣabha dṛṣṭapūrvā sabhā ramyā kuberasya sabhāṃ śṛṇu

2.10.1

nārada uvāca sabhā vaiśravaṇī rājañ śatayojanam āyatā vistīrṇā saptatiś caiva yojanāni sitaprabhā

2.10.2

tapasā nirmitā rājan svayaṃ vaiśravaṇena sā śaśiprabhā khecarīṇāṃ kailāsaśikharopamā

2.10.3

guhyakair uhyamānā sā khe viṣakteva dṛśyate divyā hemamayair uccaiḥ pādapair upaśobhitā

2.10.4

raśmivatī bhāsvarā ca divyagandhā manoramā sitābhraśikharākārā plavamāneva dṛśyate

2.10.5

tasyāṃ vaiśravaṇo rājā vicitrābharaṇāmbaraḥ strīsahasrāvṛtaḥ śrīmān āste jvalitakuṇḍalaḥ

2.10.6

divākaranibhe puṇye divyāstaraṇasaṃvṛte divyapādopadhāne ca niṣaṇṇaḥ paramāsane

2.10.7

mandārāṇām udārāṇāṃ vanāni surabhīṇi ca saugandhikānāṃ cādāya gandhān gandhavahaḥ śuciḥ

2.10.8

nalinyāś cālakākhyāyāś candanānāṃ vanasya ca manohṛdayasaṃhlādī vāyus tam upasevate

2.10.9

tatra devāḥ sagandharvā gaṇair apsarasāṃ vṛtāḥ divyatānena gītāni gānti divyāni bhārata

2.10.10

miśrakeśī ca rambhā ca citrasenā śucismitā cārunetrā ghṛtācī ca menakā puñjikasthalā

2.10.11

viśvācī sahajanyā ca pramlocā urvaśī irā vargā ca saurabheyī ca samīcī budbudā latā

2.10.12

etāḥ sahasraśaś cānyā nṛttagītaviśāradāḥ upatiṣṭhanti dhanadaṃ pāṇḍavāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ

2.10.13

aniśaṃ divyavāditrair nṛttair gītaiś ca sā sabhā aśūnyā rucirā bhāti gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ

2.10.14

kiṃnarā nāma gandharvā narā nāma tathāpare maṇibhadro 'tha dhanadaḥ śvetabhadraś ca guhyakaḥ

2.10.15

kaśerako gaṇḍakaṇḍuḥ pradyotaś ca mahābalaḥ kustumburuḥ piśācaś ca gajakarṇo viśālakaḥ

2.10.16

varāhakarṇaḥ sāndroṣṭhaḥ phalabhakṣaḥ phalodakaḥ aṅgacūḍaḥ śikhāvarto hemanetro vibhīṣaṇaḥ

2.10.17

puṣpānanaḥ piṅgalakaḥ śoṇitodaḥ pravālakaḥ vṛkṣavāsyaniketaś ca cīravāsāś ca bhārata

2.10.18

ete cānye ca bahavo yakṣāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ sadā bhagavatī ca śrīs tathaiva nalakūbaraḥ

2.10.19

ahaṃ ca bahuśas tasyāṃ bhavanty anye ca madvidhāḥ ācāryāś cābhavaṃs tatra tathā devarṣayo 'pare

2.10.20

bhagavān bhūtasaṃghaiś ca vṛtaḥ śatasahasraśaḥ umāpatiḥ paśupatiḥ śūladhṛg bhaganetrahā

2.10.21

tryambako rājaśārdūla devī ca vigataklamā vāmanair vikaṭaiḥ kubjaiḥ kṣatajākṣair manojavaiḥ

2.10.22

māṃsamedovasāhārair ugraśravaṇadarśanaiḥ nānāpraharaṇair ghorair vātair iva mahājavaiḥ vṛtaḥ sakhāyam anvāste sadaiva dhanadaṃ nṛpa

2.10.23

sā sabhā tādṛśī rājan mayā dṛṣṭāntarikṣagā pitāmahasabhāṃ rājan kathayiṣye gataklamām

2.11.1

nārada uvāca purā devayuge rājann ādityo bhagavān divaḥ āgacchan mānuṣaṃ lokaṃ didṛkṣur vigataklamaḥ

2.11.2

caran mānuṣarūpeṇa sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā svayaṃbhuvaḥ sabhām akathayan mahyaṃ brāhmīṃ tattvena pāṇḍava

2.11.3

aprameyaprabhāṃ divyāṃ mānasīṃ bharatarṣabha anirdeśyāṃ prabhāvena sarvabhūtamanoramām

2.11.4

śrutvā guṇān ahaṃ tasyāḥ sabhāyāḥ pāṇḍunandana darśanepsus tathā rājann ādityam aham abruvam

2.11.5

bhagavan draṣṭum icchāmi pitāmahasabhām aham yena sā tapasā śakyā karmaṇā vāpi gopate

2.11.6

auṣadhair vā tathā yuktair uta vā māyayā yayā tan mamācakṣva bhagavan paśyeyaṃ tāṃ sabhāṃ katham

2.11.7

tataḥ sa bhagavān sūryo mām upādāya vīryavān agacchat tāṃ sabhāṃ brāhmīṃ vipāpāṃ vigataklamām

2.11.8

evaṃrūpeti sā śakyā na nirdeṣṭuṃ janādhipa kṣaṇena hi bibharty anyad anirdeśyaṃ vapus tathā

2.11.9

na veda parimāṇaṃ vā saṃsthānaṃ vāpi bhārata na ca rūpaṃ mayā tādṛg dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ kadā cana

2.11.10

susukhā sā sabhā rājan na śītā na ca gharmadā na kṣutpipāse na glāniṃ prāpya tāṃ prāpnuvanty uta

2.11.11

nānārūpair iva kṛtā suvicitraiḥ subhāsvaraiḥ stambhair na ca dhṛtā sā tu śāśvatī na ca sā kṣarā

2.11.12

ati candraṃ ca sūryaṃ ca śikhinaṃ ca svayaṃprabhā dīpyate nākapṛṣṭhasthā bhāsayantīva bhāskaram

2.11.13

tasyāṃ sa bhagavān āste vidadhad devamāyayā svayam eko 'niśaṃ rājaṃl lokāṃl lokapitāmahaḥ

2.11.14

upatiṣṭhanti cāpy enaṃ prajānāṃ patayaḥ prabhum dakṣaḥ pracetāḥ pulaho marīciḥ kaśyapas tathā

2.11.15

bhṛgur atrir vasiṣṭhaś ca gautamaś ca tathāṅgirāḥ mano 'ntarikṣaṃ vidyāś ca vāyus tejo jalaṃ mahī

2.11.16

śabdaḥ sparśas tathā rūpaṃ raso gandhaś ca bhārata prakṛtiś ca vikāraś ca yac cānyat kāraṇaṃ bhuvaḥ

2.11.17

candramāḥ saha nakṣatrair ādityaś ca gabhastimān vāyavaḥ kratavaś caiva saṃkalpaḥ prāṇa eva ca

2.11.18

ete cānye ca bahavaḥ svayaṃbhuvam upasthitāḥ artho dharmaś ca kāmaś ca harṣo dveṣas tapo damaḥ

2.11.19

āyānti tasyāṃ sahitā gandharvāpsarasas tathā viṃśatiḥ sapta caivānye lokapālāś ca sarvaśaḥ

2.11.20

śukro bṛhaspatiś caiva budho 'ṅgāraka eva ca śanaiścaraś ca rāhuś ca grahāḥ sarve tathaiva ca

2.11.21

mantro rathaṃtaraś caiva harimān vasumān api ādityāḥ sādhirājāno nānādvaṃdvair udāhṛtāḥ

2.11.22

maruto viśvakarmā ca vasavaś caiva bhārata tathā pitṛgaṇāḥ sarve sarvāṇi ca havīṃṣy atha

2.11.23

ṛgvedaḥ sāmavedaś ca yajurvedaś ca pāṇḍava atharvavedaś ca tathā parvāṇi ca viśāṃ pate

2.11.24

itihāsopavedāś ca vedāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ grahā yajñāś ca somaś ca daivatāni ca sarvaśaḥ

2.11.25

sāvitrī durgataraṇī vāṇī saptavidhā tathā medhā dhṛtiḥ śrutiś caiva prajñā buddhir yaśaḥ kṣamā

2.11.26

sāmāni stutiśastrāṇi gāthāś ca vividhās tathā bhāṣyāṇi tarkayuktāni dehavanti viśāṃ pate

2.11.27

kṣaṇā lavā muhūrtāś ca divā rātris tathaiva ca ardhamāsāś ca māsāś ca ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ ca bhārata

2.11.28

saṃvatsarāḥ pañcayugam ahorātrāś caturvidhāḥ kālacakraṃ ca yad divyaṃ nityam akṣayam avyayam

2.11.29

aditir ditir danuś caiva surasā vinatā irā kālakā surabhir devī saramā cātha gautamī

2.11.30

ādityā vasavo rudrā marutaś cāśvināv api viśvedevāś ca sādhyāś ca pitaraś ca manojavāḥ

2.11.31

rākṣasāś ca piśācāś ca dānavā guhyakās tathā suparṇanāgapaśavaḥ pitāmaham upāsate

2.11.32

devo nārāyaṇas tasyāṃ tathā devarṣayaś ca ye ṛṣayo vālakhilyāś ca yonijāyonijās tathā

2.11.33

yac ca kiṃ cit triloke 'smin dṛśyate sthāṇujaṅgamam sarvaṃ tasyāṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ tad viddhi manujādhipa

2.11.34

aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi yatīnām ūrdhvaretasām prajāvatāṃ ca pañcāśad ṛṣīṇām api pāṇḍava

2.11.35

te sma tatra yathākāmaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve divaukasaḥ praṇamya śirasā tasmai pratiyānti yathāgatam

2.11.36

atithīn āgatān devān daityān nāgān munīṃs tathā yakṣān suparṇān kāleyān gandharvāpsarasas tathā

2.11.37

mahābhāgān amitadhīr brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ dayāvān sarvabhūteṣu yathārhaṃ pratipadyate

2.11.38

pratigṛhya ca viśvātmā svayaṃbhūr amitaprabhaḥ sāntvamānārthasaṃbhogair yunakti manujādhipa

2.11.39

tathā tair upayātaiś ca pratiyātaiś ca bhārata ākulā sā sabhā tāta bhavati sma sukhapradā

2.11.40

sarvatejomayī divyā brahmarṣigaṇasevitā brāhmyā śriyā dīpyamānā śuśubhe vigataklamā

2.11.41

sā sabhā tādṛśī dṛṣṭā sarvalokeṣu durlabhā sabheyaṃ rājaśārdūla manuṣyeṣu yathā tava

2.11.42

etā mayā dṛṣṭapūrvāḥ sabhā deveṣu pāṇḍava taveyaṃ mānuṣe loke sarvaśreṣṭhatamā sabhā

2.11.43

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca prāyaśo rājalokas te kathito vadatāṃ vara vaivasvatasabhāyāṃ tu yathā vadasi vai prabho

2.11.44

varuṇasya sabhāyāṃ tu nāgās te kathitā vibho daityendrāś caiva bhūyiṣṭhāḥ saritaḥ sāgarās tathā

2.11.45

tathā dhanapater yakṣā guhyakā rākṣasās tathā gandharvāpsarasaś caiva bhagavāṃś ca vṛṣadhvajaḥ

2.11.46

pitāmahasabhāyāṃ tu kathitās te maharṣayaḥ sarvadevanikāyāś ca sarvaśāstrāṇi caiva hi

2.11.47

śatakratusabhāyāṃ tu devāḥ saṃkīrtitā mune uddeśataś ca gandharvā vividhāś ca maharṣayaḥ

2.11.48

eka eva tu rājarṣir hariścandro mahāmune kathitas te sabhānityo devendrasya mahātmanaḥ

2.11.49

kiṃ karma tenācaritaṃ tapo vā niyatavratam yenāsau saha śakreṇa spardhate sma mahāyaśāḥ

2.11.50

pitṛlokagataś cāpi tvayā vipra pitā mama dṛṣṭaḥ pāṇḍur mahābhāgaḥ kathaṃ cāsi samāgataḥ

2.11.51

kim uktavāṃś ca bhagavann etad icchāmi veditum tvattaḥ śrotum ahaṃ sarvaṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

2.11.52

nārada uvāca yan māṃ pṛcchasi rājendra hariścandraṃ prati prabho tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi māhātmyaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ

2.11.53

sa rājā balavān āsīt samrāṭ sarvamahīkṣitām tasya sarve mahīpālāḥ śāsanāvanatāḥ sthitāḥ

2.11.54

tenaikaṃ ratham āsthāya jaitraṃ hemavibhūṣitam śastrapratāpena jitā dvīpāḥ sapta nareśvara

2.11.55

sa vijitya mahīṃ sarvāṃ saśailavanakānanām ājahāra mahārāja rājasūyaṃ mahākratum

2.11.56

tasya sarve mahīpālā dhanāny ājahrur ājñayā dvijānāṃ pariveṣṭāras tasmin yajñe ca te 'bhavan

2.11.57

prādāc ca draviṇaṃ prītyā yājakānāṃ nareśvaraḥ yathoktaṃ tatra tais tasmiṃs tataḥ pañcaguṇādhikam

2.11.58

atarpayac ca vividhair vasubhir brāhmaṇāṃs tathā prāsarpakāle saṃprāpte nānādigbhyaḥ samāgatān

2.11.59

bhakṣyair bhojyaiś ca vividhair yathākāmapuraskṛtaiḥ ratnaughatarpitais tuṣṭair dvijaiś ca samudāhṛtam tejasvī ca yaśasvī ca nṛpebhyo 'bhyadhiko 'bhavat

2.11.60

etasmāt kāraṇāt pārtha hariścandro virājate tebhyo rājasahasrebhyas tad viddhi bharatarṣabha

2.11.61

samāpya ca hariścandro mahāyajñaṃ pratāpavān abhiṣiktaḥ sa śuśubhe sāmrājyena narādhipa

2.11.62

ye cānye 'pi mahīpālā rājasūyaṃ mahākratum yajante te mahendreṇa modante saha bhārata

2.11.63

ye cāpi nidhanaṃ prāptāḥ saṃgrāmeṣv apalāyinaḥ te tatsadaḥ samāsādya modante bharatarṣabha

2.11.64

tapasā ye ca tīvreṇa tyajantīha kalevaram te 'pi tat sthānam āsādya śrīmanto bhānti nityaśaḥ

2.11.65

pitā ca tvāha kaunteya pāṇḍuḥ kauravanandanaḥ hariścandre śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpatau jātavismayaḥ

2.11.66

samartho 'si mahīṃ jetuṃ bhrātaras te vaśe sthitāḥ rājasūyaṃ kratuśreṣṭham āharasveti bhārata

2.11.67

tasya tvaṃ puruṣavyāghra saṃkalpaṃ kuru pāṇḍava gantāras te mahendrasya pūrvaiḥ saha salokatām

2.11.68

bahuvighnaś ca nṛpate kratur eṣa smṛto mahān chidrāṇy atra hi vāñchanti yajñaghnā brahmarākṣasāḥ

2.11.69

yuddhaṃ ca pṛṣṭhagamanaṃ pṛthivīkṣayakārakam kiṃ cid eva nimittaṃ ca bhavaty atra kṣayāvaham

2.11.70

etat saṃcintya rājendra yat kṣamaṃ tat samācara apramattotthito nityaṃ cāturvarṇyasya rakṣaṇe bhava edhasva modasva dānais tarpaya ca dvijān

2.11.71

etat te vistareṇoktaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi āpṛcche tvāṃ gamiṣyāmi dāśārhanagarīṃ prati

2.11.72

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam ākhyāya pārthebhyo nārado janamejaya jagāma tair vṛto rājann ṛṣibhir yaiḥ samāgataḥ

2.11.73

gate tu nārade pārtho bhrātṛbhiḥ saha kaurava rājasūyaṃ kratuśreṣṭhaṃ cintayām āsa bhārata

2.12.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ṛṣes tad vacanaṃ śrutvā niśaśvāsa yudhiṣṭhiraḥ cintayan rājasūyāptiṃ na lebhe śarma bhārata

2.12.2

rājarṣīṇāṃ hi taṃ śrutvā mahimānaṃ mahātmanām yajvanāṃ karmabhiḥ puṇyair lokaprāptiṃ samīkṣya ca

2.12.3

hariścandraṃ ca rājarṣiṃ rocamānaṃ viśeṣataḥ yajvānaṃ yajñam āhartuṃ rājasūyam iyeṣa saḥ

2.12.4

yudhiṣṭhiras tataḥ sarvān arcayitvā sabhāsadaḥ pratyarcitaś ca taiḥ sarvair yajñāyaiva mano dadhe

2.12.5

sa rājasūyaṃ rājendra kurūṇām ṛṣabhaḥ kratum āhartuṃ pravaṇaṃ cakre manaḥ saṃcintya so 'sakṛt

2.12.6

bhūyaś cādbhutavīryaujā dharmam evānupālayan kiṃ hitaṃ sarvalokānāṃ bhaved iti mano dadhe

2.12.7

anugṛhṇan prajāḥ sarvāḥ sarvadharmavidāṃ varaḥ aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣāṃ hitaṃ cakre yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

2.12.8

evaṃ gate tatas tasmin pitarīvāśvasañ janāḥ na tasya vidyate dveṣṭā tato 'syājātaśatrutā

2.12.9

sa mantriṇaḥ samānāyya bhrātṝṃś ca vadatāṃ varaḥ rājasūyaṃ prati tadā punaḥ punar apṛcchata

2.12.10

te pṛcchyamānāḥ sahitā vaco 'rthyaṃ mantriṇas tadā yudhiṣṭhiraṃ mahāprājñaṃ yiyakṣum idam abruvan

2.12.11

yenābhiṣikto nṛpatir vāruṇaṃ guṇam ṛcchati tena rājāpi san kṛtsnaṃ samrāḍguṇam abhīpsati

2.12.12

tasya samrāḍguṇārhasya bhavataḥ kurunandana rājasūyasya samayaṃ manyante suhṛdas tava

2.12.13

tasya yajñasya samayaḥ svādhīnaḥ kṣatrasaṃpadā sāmnā ṣaḍ agnayo yasmiṃś cīyante saṃśitavrataiḥ

2.12.14

darvīhomān upādāya sarvān yaḥ prāpnute kratūn abhiṣekaṃ ca yajñānte sarvajit tena cocyate

2.12.15

samartho 'si mahābāho sarve te vaśagā vayam avicārya mahārāja rājasūye manaḥ kuru

2.12.16

ity evaṃ suhṛdaḥ sarve pṛthak ca saha cābruvan sa dharmyaṃ pāṇḍavas teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā viśāṃ pate dhṛṣṭam iṣṭaṃ variṣṭhaṃ ca jagrāha manasārihā

2.12.17

śrutvā suhṛdvacas tac ca jānaṃś cāpy ātmanaḥ kṣamam punaḥ punar mano dadhre rājasūyāya bhārata

2.12.18

sa bhrātṛbhiḥ punar dhīmān ṛtvigbhiś ca mahātmabhiḥ dhaumyadvaipāyanādyaiś ca mantrayām āsa mantribhiḥ

2.12.19

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca iyaṃ yā rājasūyasya samrāḍarhasya sukratoḥ śraddadhānasya vadataḥ spṛhā me sā kathaṃ bhavet

2.12.20

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktās tu te tena rājñā rājīvalocana idam ūcur vacaḥ kāle dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram arhas tvam asi dharmajña rājasūyaṃ mahākratum

2.12.21

athaivam ukte nṛpatāv ṛtvigbhir ṛṣibhis tathā mantriṇo bhrātaraś cāsya tad vacaḥ pratyapūjayan

2.12.22

sa tu rājā mahāprājñaḥ punar evātmanātmavān bhūyo vimamṛśe pārtho lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā

2.12.23

sāmarthyayogaṃ saṃprekṣya deśakālau vyayāgamau vimṛśya samyak ca dhiyā kurvan prājño na sīdati

2.12.24

na hi yajñasamārambhaḥ kevalātmavipattaye bhavatīti samājñāya yatnataḥ kāryam udvahan

2.12.25

sa niścayārthaṃ kāryasya kṛṣṇam eva janārdanam sarvalokāt paraṃ matvā jagāma manasā harim

2.12.26

aprameyaṃ mahābāhuṃ kāmāj jātam ajaṃ nṛṣu pāṇḍavas tarkayām āsa karmabhir devasaṃmitaiḥ

2.12.27

nāsya kiṃ cid avijñātaṃ nāsya kiṃ cid akarmajam na sa kiṃ cin na viṣahed iti kṛṣṇam amanyata

2.12.28

sa tu tāṃ naiṣṭhikīṃ buddhiṃ kṛtvā pārtho yudhiṣṭhiraḥ guruvad bhūtagurave prāhiṇod dūtam añjasā

2.12.29

śīghragena rathenāśu sa dūtaḥ prāpya yādavān dvārakāvāsinaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dvāravatyāṃ samāsadat

2.12.30

darśanākāṅkṣiṇaṃ pārthaṃ darśanākāṅkṣayācyutaḥ indrasenena sahita indraprasthaṃ yayau tadā

2.12.31

vyatītya vividhān deśāṃs tvarāvān kṣipravāhanaḥ indraprasthagataṃ pārtham abhyagacchaj janārdanaḥ

2.12.32

sa gṛhe bhrātṛvad bhrātrā dharmarājena pūjitaḥ bhīmena ca tato 'paśyat svasāraṃ prītimān pituḥ

2.12.33

prītaḥ priyeṇa suhṛdā reme sa sahitas tadā arjunena yamābhyāṃ ca guruvat paryupasthitaḥ

2.12.34

taṃ viśrāntaṃ śubhe deśe kṣaṇinaṃ kalyam acyutam dharmarājaḥ samāgamya jñāpayat svaṃ prayojanam

2.12.35

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca prārthito rājasūyo me na cāsau kevalepsayā prāpyate yena tat te ha viditaṃ kṛṣṇa sarvaśaḥ

2.12.36

yasmin sarvaṃ saṃbhavati yaś ca sarvatra pūjyate yaś ca sarveśvaro rājā rājasūyaṃ sa vindati

2.12.37

taṃ rājasūyaṃ suhṛdaḥ kāryam āhuḥ sametya me tatra me niścitatamaṃ tava kṛṣṇa girā bhavet

2.12.38

ke cid dhi sauhṛdād eva doṣaṃ na paricakṣate arthahetos tathaivānye priyam eva vadanty uta

2.12.39

priyam eva parīpsante ke cid ātmani yad dhitam evaṃprāyāś ca dṛśyante janavādāḥ prayojane

2.12.40

tvaṃ tu hetūn atītyaitān kāmakrodhau vyatītya ca paramaṃ naḥ kṣamaṃ loke yathāvad vaktum arhasi

2.13.1

śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca sarvair guṇair mahārāja rājasūyaṃ tvam arhasi jānatas tv eva te sarvaṃ kiṃ cid vakṣyāmi bhārata

2.13.2

jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa kṣatraṃ yad avaśeṣitam tasmād avarajaṃ loke yad idaṃ kṣatrasaṃjñitam

2.13.3

kṛto 'yaṃ kulasaṃkalpaḥ kṣatriyair vasudhādhipa nideśavāgbhis tat te ha viditaṃ bharatarṣabha

2.13.4

ailasyekṣvākuvaṃśasya prakṛtiṃ paricakṣate rājānaḥ śreṇibaddhāś ca tato 'nye kṣatriyā bhuvi

2.13.5

ailavaṃśyās tu ye rājaṃs tathaivekṣvākavo nṛpāḥ tāni caikaśataṃ viddhi kulāni bharatarṣabha

2.13.6

yayātes tv eva bhojānāṃ vistaro 'tiguṇo mahān bhajate ca mahārāja vistaraḥ sa caturdiśam

2.13.7

teṣāṃ tathaiva tāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarvakṣatram upāsate so 'vanīṃ madhyamāṃ bhuktvā mithobhedeṣv amanyata

2.13.8

caturyus tv aparo rājā yasminn ekaśato 'bhavat sa sāmrājyaṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ prāpto bhavati yonitaḥ

2.13.9

taṃ sa rājā mahāprājña saṃśritya kila sarvaśaḥ rājan senāpatir jātaḥ śiśupālaḥ pratāpavān

2.13.10

tam eva ca mahārāja śiṣyavat samupasthitaḥ vakraḥ karūṣādhipatir māyāyodhī mahābalaḥ

2.13.11

aparau ca mahāvīryau mahātmānau samāśritau jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahāvīryaṃ tau haṃsaḍibhakāv ubhau

2.13.12

dantavakraḥ karūṣaś ca kalabho meghavāhanaḥ mūrdhnā divyaṃ maṇiṃ bibhrad yaṃ taṃ bhūtamaṇiṃ viduḥ

2.13.13

muraṃ ca narakaṃ caiva śāsti yo yavanādhipau aparyantabalo rājā pratīcyāṃ varuṇo yathā

2.13.14

bhagadatto mahārāja vṛddhas tava pituḥ sakhā sa vācā praṇatas tasya karmaṇā caiva bhārata

2.13.15

snehabaddhas tu pitṛvan manasā bhaktimāṃs tvayi pratīcyāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ cāntaṃ pṛthivyāḥ pāti yo nṛpaḥ

2.13.16

mātulo bhavataḥ śūraḥ purujit kuntivardhanaḥ sa te saṃnatimān ekaḥ snehataḥ śatrutāpanaḥ

2.13.17

jarāsaṃdhaṃ gatas tv evaṃ purā yo na mayā hataḥ puruṣottamavijñāto yo 'sau cediṣu durmatiḥ

2.13.18

ātmānaṃ pratijānāti loke 'smin puruṣottamam ādatte satataṃ mohād yaḥ sa cihnaṃ ca māmakam

2.13.19

vaṅgapuṇḍrakirāteṣu rājā balasamanvitaḥ pauṇḍrako vāsudeveti yo 'sau lokeṣu viśrutaḥ

2.13.20

caturyuḥ sa mahārāja bhoja indrasakho balī vidyābalād yo vyajayat pāṇḍyakrathakakaiśikān

2.13.21

bhrātā yasyāhṛtiḥ śūro jāmadagnyasamo yudhi sa bhakto māgadhaṃ rājā bhīṣmakaḥ paravīrahā

2.13.22

priyāṇy ācarataḥ prahvān sadā saṃbandhinaḥ sataḥ bhajato na bhajaty asmān apriyeṣu vyavasthitaḥ

2.13.23

na kulaṃ na balaṃ rājann abhijānaṃs tathātmanaḥ paśyamāno yaśo dīptaṃ jarāsaṃdham upāśritaḥ

2.13.24

udīcyabhojāś ca tathā kulāny aṣṭādaśābhibho jarāsaṃdhabhayād eva pratīcīṃ diśam āśritāḥ

2.13.25

śūrasenā bhadrakārā bodhāḥ śālvāḥ paṭaccarāḥ sustharāś ca sukuṭṭāś ca kuṇindāḥ kuntibhiḥ saha

2.13.26

śālveyānāṃ ca rājānaḥ sodaryānucaraiḥ saha dakṣiṇā ye ca pāñcālāḥ pūrvāḥ kuntiṣu kośalāḥ

2.13.27

tathottarāṃ diśaṃ cāpi parityajya bhayārditāḥ matsyāḥ saṃnyastapādāś ca dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āśritāḥ

2.13.28

tathaiva sarvapāñcālā jarāsaṃdhabhayārditāḥ svarāṣṭraṃ saṃparityajya vidrutāḥ sarvatodiśam

2.13.29

kasya cit tv atha kālasya kaṃso nirmathya bāndhavān bārhadrathasute devyāv upāgacchad vṛthāmatiḥ

2.13.30

astiḥ prāptiś ca nāmnā te sahadevānuje 'bale balena tena sa jñātīn abhibhūya vṛthāmatiḥ

2.13.31

śraiṣṭhyaṃ prāptaḥ sa tasyāsīd atīvāpanayo mahān bhojarājanyavṛddhais tu pīḍyamānair durātmanā

2.13.32

jñātitrāṇam abhīpsadbhir asmatsaṃbhāvanā kṛtā dattvākrūrāya sutanuṃ tām āhukasutāṃ tadā

2.13.33

saṃkarṣaṇadvitīyena jñātikāryaṃ mayā kṛtam hatau kaṃsasunāmānau mayā rāmeṇa cāpy uta

2.13.34

bhaye tu samupakrānte jarāsaṃdhe samudyate mantro 'yaṃ mantrito rājan kulair aṣṭādaśāvaraiḥ

2.13.35

anāramanto nighnanto mahāstraiḥ śataghātibhiḥ na hanyāma vayaṃ tasya tribhir varṣaśatair balam

2.13.36

tasya hy amarasaṃkāśau balena balināṃ varau nāmabhyāṃ haṃsaḍibhakāv ity āstāṃ yodhasattamau

2.13.37

tāv ubhau sahitau vīrau jarāsaṃdhaś ca vīryavān trayas trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ paryāptā iti me matiḥ

2.13.38

na hi kevalam asmākaṃ yāvanto 'nye ca pārthivāḥ tathaiva teṣām āsīc ca buddhir buddhimatāṃ vara

2.13.39

atha haṃsa iti khyātaḥ kaś cid āsīn mahān nṛpaḥ sa cānyaiḥ sahito rājan saṃgrāme 'ṣṭādaśāvaraiḥ

2.13.40

hato haṃsa iti proktam atha kenāpi bhārata tac chrutvā ḍibhako rājan yamunāmbhasy amajjata

2.13.41

vinā haṃsena loke 'smin nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe ity etāṃ matim āsthāya ḍibhako nidhanaṃ gataḥ

2.13.42

tathā tu ḍibhakaṃ śrutvā haṃsaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ prapede yamunām eva so 'pi tasyāṃ nyamajjata

2.13.43

tau sa rājā jarāsaṃdhaḥ śrutvāpsu nidhanaṃ gatau svapuraṃ śūrasenānāṃ prayayau bharatarṣabha

2.13.44

tato vayam amitraghna tasmin pratigate nṛpe punar ānanditāḥ sarve mathurāyāṃ vasāmahe

2.13.45

yadā tv abhyetya pitaraṃ sā vai rājīvalocanā kaṃsabhāryā jarāsaṃdhaṃ duhitā māgadhaṃ nṛpam

2.13.46

codayaty eva rājendra pativyasanaduḥkhitā patighnaṃ me jahīty evaṃ punaḥ punar ariṃdama

2.13.47

tato vayaṃ mahārāja taṃ mantraṃ pūrvamantritam saṃsmaranto vimanaso vyapayātā narādhipa

2.13.48

pṛthaktvena drutā rājan saṃkṣipya mahatīṃ śriyam prapatāmo bhayāt tasya sadhanajñātibāndhavāḥ

2.13.49

iti saṃcintya sarve sma pratīcīṃ diśam āśritāḥ kuśasthalīṃ purīṃ ramyāṃ raivatenopaśobhitām

2.13.50

punar niveśanaṃ tasyāṃ kṛtavanto vayaṃ nṛpa tathaiva durgasaṃskāraṃ devair api durāsadam

2.13.51

striyo 'pi yasyāṃ yudhyeyuḥ kiṃ punar vṛṣṇipuṃgavāḥ tasyāṃ vayam amitraghna nivasāmo 'kutobhayāḥ

2.13.52

ālokya girimukhyaṃ taṃ mādhavītīrtham eva ca mādhavāḥ kuruśārdūla parāṃ mudam avāpnuvan

2.13.53

evaṃ vayaṃ jarāsaṃdhād āditaḥ kṛtakilbiṣāḥ sāmarthyavantaḥ saṃbandhād bhavantaṃ samupāśritāḥ

2.13.54

triyojanāyataṃ sadma triskandhaṃ yojanād adhi yojanānte śatadvāraṃ vikramakramatoraṇam aṣṭādaśāvarair naddhaṃ kṣatriyair yuddhadurmadaiḥ

2.13.55

aṣṭādaśa sahasrāṇi vrātānāṃ santi naḥ kule āhukasya śataṃ putrā ekaikas triśatāvaraḥ

2.13.56

cārudeṣṇaḥ saha bhrātrā cakradevo 'tha sātyakiḥ ahaṃ ca rauhiṇeyaś ca sāmbaḥ śaurisamo yudhi

2.13.57

evam ete rathāḥ sapta rājann anyān nibodha me kṛtavarmā anādhṛṣṭiḥ samīkaḥ samitiṃjayaḥ

2.13.58

kahvaḥ śaṅkur nidāntaś ca saptaivaite mahārathāḥ putrau cāndhakabhojasya vṛddho rājā ca te daśa

2.13.59

lokasaṃhananā vīrā vīryavanto mahābalāḥ smaranto madhyamaṃ deśaṃ vṛṣṇimadhye gatavyathāḥ

2.13.60

sa tvaṃ samrāḍguṇair yuktaḥ sadā bharatasattama kṣatre samrājam ātmānaṃ kartum arhasi bhārata

2.13.61

na tu śakyaṃ jarāsaṃdhe jīvamāne mahābale rājasūyas tvayā prāptum eṣā rājan matir mama

2.13.62

tena ruddhā hi rājānaḥ sarve jitvā girivraje kandarāyāṃ girīndrasya siṃheneva mahādvipāḥ

2.13.63

so 'pi rājā jarāsaṃdho yiyakṣur vasudhādhipaiḥ ārādhya hi mahādevaṃ nirjitās tena pārthivāḥ

2.13.64

sa hi nirjitya nirjitya pārthivān pṛtanāgatān puram ānīya baddhvā ca cakāra puruṣavrajam

2.13.65

vayaṃ caiva mahārāja jarāsaṃdhabhayāt tadā mathurāṃ saṃparityajya gatā dvāravatīṃ purīm

2.13.66

yadi tv enaṃ mahārāja yajñaṃ prāptum ihecchasi yatasva teṣāṃ mokṣāya jarāsaṃdhavadhāya ca

2.13.67

samārambho hi śakyo 'yaṃ nānyathā kurunandana rājasūyasya kārtsnyena kartuṃ matimatāṃ vara

2.13.68

ity eṣā me matī rājan yathā vā manyase 'nagha evaṃ gate mamācakṣva svayaṃ niścitya hetubhiḥ

2.14.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca uktaṃ tvayā buddhimatā yan nānyo vaktum arhati saṃśayānāṃ hi nirmoktā tvan nānyo vidyate bhuvi

2.14.2

gṛhe gṛhe hi rājānaḥ svasya svasya priyaṃkarāḥ na ca sāmrājyam āptās te samrāṭśabdo hi kṛtsnabhāk

2.14.3

kathaṃ parānubhāvajñaḥ svaṃ praśaṃsitum arhati pareṇa samavetas tu yaḥ praśastaḥ sa pūjyate

2.14.4

viśālā bahulā bhūmir bahuratnasamācitā dūraṃ gatvā vijānāti śreyo vṛṣṇikulodvaha

2.14.5

śamam eva paraṃ manye na tu mokṣād bhavec chamaḥ ārambhe pārameṣṭhyaṃ tu na prāpyam iti me matiḥ

2.14.6

evam evābhijānanti kule jātā manasvinaḥ kaś cit kadā cid eteṣāṃ bhavec chreṣṭho janārdana

2.14.7

bhīma uvāca anārambhaparo rājā valmīka iva sīdati durbalaś cānupāyena balinaṃ yo 'dhitiṣṭhati

2.14.8

atandritas tu prāyeṇa durbalo balinaṃ ripum jayet samyaṅ nayo rājan nītyārthān ātmano hitān

2.14.9

kṛṣṇe nayo mayi balaṃ jayaḥ pārthe dhanaṃjaye māgadhaṃ sādhayiṣyāmo vayaṃ traya ivāgnayaḥ

2.14.10

kṛṣṇa uvāca ādatte 'rthaparo bālo nānubandham avekṣate tasmād ariṃ na mṛṣyanti bālam arthaparāyaṇam

2.14.11

hitvā karān yauvanāśvaḥ pālanāc ca bhagīrathaḥ kārtavīryas tapoyogād balāt tu bharato vibhuḥ ṛddhyā maruttas tān pañca samrāja iti śuśrumaḥ

2.14.12

nigrāhyalakṣaṇaṃ prāpto dharmārthanayalakṣaṇaiḥ bārhadratho jarāsaṃdhas tad viddhi bharatarṣabha

2.14.13

na cainam anurudhyante kulāny ekaśataṃ nṛpāḥ tasmād etad balād eva sāmrājyaṃ kurute 'dya saḥ

2.14.14

ratnabhājo hi rājāno jarāsaṃdham upāsate na ca tuṣyati tenāpi bālyād anayam āsthitaḥ

2.14.15

mūrdhābhiṣiktaṃ nṛpatiṃ pradhānapuruṣaṃ balāt ādatte na ca no dṛṣṭo 'bhāgaḥ puruṣataḥ kva cit

2.14.16

evaṃ sarvān vaśe cakre jarāsaṃdhaḥ śatāvarān taṃ durbalataro rājā kathaṃ pārtha upaiṣyati

2.14.17

prokṣitānāṃ pramṛṣṭānāṃ rājñāṃ paśupater gṛhe paśūnām iva kā prītir jīvite bharatarṣabha

2.14.18

kṣatriyaḥ śastramaraṇo yadā bhavati satkṛtaḥ nanu sma māgadhaṃ sarve pratibādhema yad vayam

2.14.19

ṣaḍaśītiḥ samānītāḥ śeṣā rājaṃś caturdaśa jarāsaṃdhena rājānas tataḥ krūraṃ prapatsyate

2.14.20

prāpnuyāt sa yaśo dīptaṃ tatra yo vighnam ācaret jayed yaś ca jarāsaṃdhaṃ sa samrāṇ niyataṃ bhavet

2.15.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca samrāḍguṇam abhīpsan vai yuṣmān svārthaparāyaṇaḥ kathaṃ prahiṇuyāṃ bhīmaṃ balāt kevalasāhasāt

2.15.2

bhīmārjunāv ubhau netre mano manye janārdanam manaścakṣurvihīnasya kīdṛśaṃ jīvitaṃ bhavet

2.15.3

jarāsaṃdhabalaṃ prāpya duṣpāraṃ bhīmavikramam śramo hi vaḥ parājayyāt kim u tatra viceṣṭitam

2.15.4

asminn arthāntare yuktam anarthaḥ pratipadyate yathāhaṃ vimṛśāmy ekas tat tāvac chrūyatāṃ mama

2.15.5

saṃnyāsaṃ rocaye sādhu kāryasyāsya janārdana pratihanti mano me 'dya rājasūyo durāsadaḥ

2.15.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pārthaḥ prāpya dhanuḥśreṣṭham akṣayyau ca maheṣudhī rathaṃ dhvajaṃ sabhāṃ caiva yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.15.7

dhanur astraṃ śarā vīryaṃ pakṣo bhūmir yaśo balam prāptam etan mayā rājan duṣprāpaṃ yad abhīpsitam

2.15.8

kule janma praśaṃsanti vaidyāḥ sādhu suniṣṭhitāḥ balena sadṛśaṃ nāsti vīryaṃ tu mama rocate

2.15.9

kṛtavīryakule jāto nirvīryaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati kṣatriyaḥ sarvaśo rājan yasya vṛttiḥ parājaye

2.15.10

sarvair api guṇair hīno vīryavān hi tared ripūn sarvair api guṇair yukto nirvīryaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati

2.15.11

dravyabhūtā guṇāḥ sarve tiṣṭhanti hi parākrame jayasya hetuḥ siddhir hi karma daivaṃ ca saṃśritam

2.15.12

saṃyukto hi balaiḥ kaś cit pramādān nopayujyate tena dvāreṇa śatrubhyaḥ kṣīyate sabalo ripuḥ

2.15.13

dainyaṃ yathābalavati tathā moho balānvite tāv ubhau nāśakau hetū rājñā tyājyau jayārthinā

2.15.14

jarāsaṃdhavināśaṃ ca rājñāṃ ca parimokṣaṇam yadi kuryāma yajñārthaṃ kiṃ tataḥ paramaṃ bhavet

2.15.15

anārambhe tu niyato bhaved aguṇaniścayaḥ guṇān niḥsaṃśayād rājan nairguṇyaṃ manyase katham

2.15.16

kāṣāyaṃ sulabhaṃ paścān munīnāṃ śamam icchatām sāmrājyaṃ tu tavecchanto vayaṃ yotsyāmahe paraiḥ

2.16.1

vāsudeva uvāca jātasya bhārate vaṃśe tathā kuntyāḥ sutasya ca yā vai yuktā matiḥ seyam arjunena pradarśitā

2.16.2

na mṛtyoḥ samayaṃ vidma rātrau vā yadi vā divā na cāpi kaṃ cid amaram ayuddhenāpi śuśrumaḥ

2.16.3

etāvad eva puruṣaiḥ kāryaṃ hṛdayatoṣaṇam nayena vidhidṛṣṭena yad upakramate parān

2.16.4

sunayasyānapāyasya saṃyuge paramaḥ kramaḥ saṃśayo jāyate sāmye sāmyaṃ ca na bhaved dvayoḥ

2.16.5

te vayaṃ nayam āsthāya śatrudehasamīpagāḥ katham antaṃ na gacchema vṛkṣasyeva nadīrayāḥ pararandhre parākrāntāḥ svarandhrāvaraṇe sthitāḥ

2.16.6

vyūḍhānīkair anubalair nopeyād balavattaram iti buddhimatāṃ nītis tan mamāpīha rocate

2.16.7

anavadyā hy asaṃbuddhāḥ praviṣṭāḥ śatrusadma tat śatrudeham upākramya taṃ kāmaṃ prāpnuyāmahe

2.16.8

eko hy eva śriyaṃ nityaṃ bibharti puruṣarṣabha antarātmeva bhūtānāṃ tatkṣaye vai balakṣayaḥ

2.16.9

atha cet taṃ nihatyājau śeṣeṇābhisamāgatāḥ prāpnuyāma tataḥ svargaṃ jñātitrāṇaparāyaṇāḥ

2.16.10

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kṛṣṇa ko 'yaṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ kiṃvīryaḥ kiṃparākramaḥ yas tvāṃ spṛṣṭvāgnisadṛśaṃ na dagdhaḥ śalabho yathā

2.16.11

kṛṣṇa uvāca śṛṇu rājañ jarāsaṃdho yadvīryo yatparākramaḥ yathā copekṣito 'smābhir bahuśaḥ kṛtavipriyaḥ

2.16.12

akṣauhiṇīnāṃ tisṛṇām āsīt samaradarpitaḥ rājā bṛhadratho nāma magadhādhipatiḥ patiḥ

2.16.13

rūpavān vīryasaṃpannaḥ śrīmān atulavikramaḥ nityaṃ dīkṣākṛśatanuḥ śatakratur ivāparaḥ

2.16.14

tejasā sūryasadṛśaḥ kṣamayā pṛthivīsamaḥ yamāntakasamaḥ kope śriyā vaiśravaṇopamaḥ

2.16.15

tasyābhijanasaṃyuktair guṇair bharatasattama vyāpteyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā sūryasyeva gabhastibhiḥ

2.16.16

sa kāśirājasya sute yamaje bharatarṣabha upayeme mahāvīryo rūpadraviṇasaṃmate

2.16.17

tayoś cakāra samayaṃ mithaḥ sa puruṣarṣabhaḥ nātivartiṣya ity evaṃ patnībhyāṃ saṃnidhau tadā

2.16.18

sa tābhyāṃ śuśubhe rājā patnībhyāṃ manujādhipa priyābhyām anurūpābhyāṃ kareṇubhyām iva dvipaḥ

2.16.19

tayor madhyagataś cāpi rarāja vasudhādhipaḥ gaṅgāyamunayor madhye mūrtimān iva sāgaraḥ

2.16.20

viṣayeṣu nimagnasya tasya yauvanam atyagāt na ca vaṃśakaraḥ putras tasyājāyata kaś cana

2.16.21

maṅgalair bahubhir homaiḥ putrakāmābhir iṣṭibhiḥ nāsasāda nṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ putraṃ kulavivardhanam

2.16.22

atha kākṣīvataḥ putraṃ gautamasya mahātmanaḥ śuśrāva tapasi śrāntam udāraṃ caṇḍakauśikam

2.16.23

yadṛcchayāgataṃ taṃ tu vṛkṣamūlam upāśritam patnībhyāṃ sahito rājā sarvaratnair atoṣayat

2.16.24

tam abravīt satyadhṛtiḥ satyavāg ṛṣisattamaḥ parituṣṭo 'smi te rājan varaṃ varaya suvrata

2.16.25

tataḥ sabhāryaḥ praṇatas tam uvāca bṛhadrathaḥ putradarśananairāśyād bāṣpagadgadayā girā

2.16.26

bṛhadratha uvāca bhagavan rājyam utsṛjya prasthitasya tapovanam kiṃ vareṇālpabhāgyasya kiṃ rājyenāprajasya me

2.16.27

kṛṣṇa uvāca etac chrutvā munir dhyānam agamat kṣubhitendriyaḥ tasyaiva cāmravṛkṣasya chāyāyāṃ samupāviśat

2.16.28

tasyopaviṣṭasya muner utsaṅge nipapāta ha avātam aśukādaṣṭam ekam āmraphalaṃ kila

2.16.29

tat pragṛhya muniśreṣṭho hṛdayenābhimantrya ca rājñe dadāv apratimaṃ putrasaṃprāptikārakam

2.16.30

uvāca ca mahāprājñas taṃ rājānaṃ mahāmuniḥ gaccha rājan kṛtārtho 'si nivarta manujādhipa

2.16.31

yathāsamayam ājñāya tadā sa nṛpasattamaḥ dvābhyām ekaṃ phalaṃ prādāt patnībhyāṃ bharatarṣabha

2.16.32

te tad āmraṃ dvidhā kṛtvā bhakṣayām āsatuḥ śubhe bhāvitvād api cārthasya satyavākyāt tathā muneḥ

2.16.33

tayoḥ samabhavad garbhaḥ phalaprāśanasaṃbhavaḥ te ca dṛṣṭvā narapatiḥ parāṃ mudam avāpa ha

2.16.34

atha kāle mahāprājña yathāsamayam āgate prajāyetām ubhe rājañ śarīraśakale tadā

2.16.35

ekākṣibāhucaraṇe ardhodaramukhasphije dṛṣṭvā śarīraśakale pravepāte ubhe bhṛśam

2.16.36

udvigne saha saṃmantrya te bhaginyau tadābale sajīve prāṇiśakale tatyajāte suduḥkhite

2.16.37

tayor dhātryau susaṃvīte kṛtvā te garbhasaṃplave nirgamyāntaḥpuradvārāt samutsṛjyāśu jagmatuḥ

2.16.38

te catuṣpathanikṣipte jarā nāmātha rākṣasī jagrāha manujavyāghra māṃsaśoṇitabhojanā

2.16.39

kartukāmā sukhavahe śakale sā tu rākṣasī saṃghaṭṭayām āsa tadā vidhānabalacoditā

2.16.40

te samānītamātre tu śakale puruṣarṣabha ekamūrtikṛte vīraḥ kumāraḥ samapadyata

2.16.41

tataḥ sā rākṣasī rājan vismayotphullalocanā na śaśāka samudvoḍhuṃ vajrasāramayaṃ śiśum

2.16.42

bālas tāmratalaṃ muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā cāsye nidhāya saḥ prākrośad atisaṃrambhāt satoya iva toyadaḥ

2.16.43

tena śabdena saṃbhrāntaḥ sahasāntaḥpure janaḥ nirjagāma naravyāghra rājñā saha paraṃtapa

2.16.44

te cābale pariglāne payaḥpūrṇapayodhare nirāśe putralābhāya sahasaivābhyagacchatām

2.16.45

atha dṛṣṭvā tathābhūte rājānaṃ ceṣṭasaṃtatim taṃ ca bālaṃ subalinaṃ cintayām āsa rākṣasī

2.16.46

nārhāmi viṣaye rājño vasantī putragṛddhinaḥ bālaṃ putram upādātuṃ meghalekheva bhāskaram

2.16.47

sā kṛtvā mānuṣaṃ rūpam uvāca manujādhipam bṛhadratha sutas te 'yaṃ maddattaḥ pratigṛhyatām

2.16.48

tava patnīdvaye jāto dvijātivaraśāsanāt dhātrījanaparityakto mayāyaṃ parirakṣitaḥ

2.16.49

tatas te bharataśreṣṭha kāśirājasute śubhe taṃ bālam abhipatyāśu prasnavair abhiṣiñcatām

2.16.50

tataḥ sa rājā saṃhṛṣṭaḥ sarvaṃ tad upalabhya ca apṛcchan navahemābhāṃ rākṣasīṃ tām arākṣasīm

2.16.51

kā tvaṃ kamalagarbhābhe mama putrapradāyinī kāmayā brūhi kalyāṇi devatā pratibhāsi me

2.17.1

rākṣasy uvāca jarā nāmāsmi bhadraṃ te rākṣasī kāmarūpiṇī tava veśmani rājendra pūjitā nyavasaṃ sukham

2.17.2

sāhaṃ pratyupakārārthaṃ cintayanty aniśaṃ nṛpa taveme putraśakale dṛṣṭavaty asmi dhārmika

2.17.3

saṃśleṣite mayā daivāt kumāraḥ samapadyata tava bhāgyair mahārāja hetumātram ahaṃ tv iha

2.17.4

kṛṣṇa uvāca evam uktvā tu sā rājaṃs tatraivāntaradhīyata sa gṛhya ca kumāraṃ taṃ prāviśat svagṛhaṃ nṛpaḥ

2.17.5

tasya bālasya yat kṛtyaṃ tac cakāra nṛpas tadā ājñāpayac ca rākṣasyā māgadheṣu mahotsavam

2.17.6

tasya nāmākarot tatra prajāpatisamaḥ pitā jarayā saṃdhito yasmāj jarāsaṃdhas tato 'bhavat

2.17.7

so 'vardhata mahātejā magadhādhipateḥ sutaḥ pramāṇabalasaṃpanno hutāhutir ivānalaḥ

2.17.8

kasya cit tv atha kālasya punar eva mahātapāḥ magadhān upacakrāma bhagavāṃś caṇḍakauśikaḥ

2.17.9

tasyāgamanasaṃhṛṣṭaḥ sāmātyaḥ sapuraḥsaraḥ sabhāryaḥ saha putreṇa nirjagāma bṛhadrathaḥ

2.17.10

pādyārghyācamanīyais tam arcayām āsa bhārata sa nṛpo rājyasahitaṃ putraṃ cāsmai nyavedayat

2.17.11

pratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjāṃ pārthivād bhagavān ṛṣiḥ uvāca māgadhaṃ rājan prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā

2.17.12

sarvam etan mayā rājan vijñātaṃ jñānacakṣuṣā putras tu śṛṇu rājendra yādṛśo 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati

2.17.13

asya vīryavato vīryaṃ nānuyāsyanti pārthivāḥ devair api visṛṣṭāni śastrāṇy asya mahīpate na rujaṃ janayiṣyanti girer iva nadīrayāḥ

2.17.14

sarvamūrdhābhiṣiktānām eṣa mūrdhni jvaliṣyati sarveṣāṃ niṣprabhakaro jyotiṣām iva bhāskaraḥ

2.17.15

enam āsādya rājānaḥ samṛddhabalavāhanāḥ vināśam upayāsyanti śalabhā iva pāvakam

2.17.16

eṣa śriyaṃ samuditāṃ sarvarājñāṃ grahīṣyati varṣāsv ivoddhatajalā nadīr nadanadīpatiḥ

2.17.17

eṣa dhārayitā samyak cāturvarṇyaṃ mahābalaḥ śubhāśubham iva sphītā sarvasasyadharā dharā

2.17.18

asyājñāvaśagāḥ sarve bhaviṣyanti narādhipāḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya vāyor iva śarīriṇaḥ

2.17.19

eṣa rudraṃ mahādevaṃ tripurāntakaraṃ haram sarvalokeṣv atibalaḥ svayaṃ drakṣyati māgadhaḥ

2.17.20

evaṃ bruvann eva muniḥ svakāryārthaṃ vicintayan visarjayām āsa nṛpaṃ bṛhadratham athārihan

2.17.21

praviśya nagaraṃ caiva jñātisaṃbandhibhir vṛtaḥ abhiṣicya jarāsaṃdhaṃ magadhādhipatis tadā bṛhadratho narapatiḥ parāṃ nirvṛtim āyayau

2.17.22

abhiṣikte jarāsaṃdhe tadā rājā bṛhadrathaḥ patnīdvayenānugatas tapovanarato 'bhavat

2.17.23

tapovanasthe pitari mātṛbhyāṃ saha bhārata jarāsaṃdhaḥ svavīryeṇa pārthivān akarod vaśe

2.17.24

atha dīrghasya kālasya tapovanagato nṛpaḥ sabhāryaḥ svargam agamat tapas taptvā bṛhadrathaḥ

2.17.25

tasyāstāṃ haṃsaḍibhakāv aśastranidhanāv ubhau mantre matimatāṃ śreṣṭhau yuddhaśāstraviśāradau

2.17.26

yau tau mayā te kathitau pūrvam eva mahābalau trayas trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ paryāptā iti me matiḥ

2.17.27

evam eṣa tadā vīra balibhiḥ kukurāndhakaiḥ vṛṣṇibhiś ca mahārāja nītihetor upekṣitaḥ

2.18.1

vāsudeva uvāca patitau haṃsaḍibhakau kaṃsāmātyau nipātitau jarāsaṃdhasya nidhane kālo 'yaṃ samupāgataḥ

2.18.2

na sa śakyo raṇe jetuṃ sarvair api surāsuraiḥ prāṇayuddhena jetavyaḥ sa ity upalabhāmahe

2.18.3

mayi nītir balaṃ bhīme rakṣitā cāvayorjunaḥ sādhayiṣyāma taṃ rājan vayaṃ traya ivāgnayaḥ

2.18.4

tribhir āsādito 'smābhir vijane sa narādhipaḥ na saṃdeho yathā yuddham ekenābhyupayāsyati

2.18.5

avamānāc ca lokasya vyāyatatvāc ca dharṣitaḥ bhīmasenena yuddhāya dhruvam abhyupayāsyati

2.18.6

alaṃ tasya mahābāhur bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ lokasya samudīrṇasya nidhanāyāntako yathā

2.18.7

yadi te hṛdayaṃ vetti yadi te pratyayo mayi bhīmasenārjunau śīghraṃ nyāsabhūtau prayaccha me

2.18.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam ukto bhagavatā pratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmapārthau samālokya saṃprahṛṣṭamukhau sthitau

2.18.9

acyutācyuta mā maivaṃ vyāharāmitrakarṣaṇa pāṇḍavānāṃ bhavān nātho bhavantaṃ cāśritā vayam

2.18.10

yathā vadasi govinda sarvaṃ tad upapadyate na hi tvam agratas teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ lakṣmīḥ parāṅmukhī

2.18.11

nihataś ca jarāsaṃdho mokṣitāś ca mahīkṣitaḥ rājasūyaś ca me labdho nideśe tava tiṣṭhataḥ

2.18.12

kṣiprakārin yathā tv etat kāryaṃ samupapadyate mama kāryaṃ jagatkāryaṃ tathā kuru narottama

2.18.13

tribhir bhavadbhir hi vinā nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe dharmakāmārtharahito rogārta iva durgataḥ

2.18.14

na śauriṇā vinā pārtho na śauriḥ pāṇḍavaṃ vinā nājeyo 'sty anayor loke kṛṣṇayor iti me matiḥ

2.18.15

ayaṃ ca balināṃ śreṣṭhaḥ śrīmān api vṛkodaraḥ yuvābhyāṃ sahito vīraḥ kiṃ na kuryān mahāyaśāḥ

2.18.16

supraṇīto balaugho hi kurute kāryam uttamam andhaṃ jaḍaṃ balaṃ prāhuḥ praṇetavyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ

2.18.17

yato hi nimnaṃ bhavati nayantīha tato jalam yataś chidraṃ tataś cāpi nayante dhīdhanā balam

2.18.18

tasmān nayavidhānajñaṃ puruṣaṃ lokaviśrutam vayam āśritya govindaṃ yatāmaḥ kāryasiddhaye

2.18.19

evaṃ prajñānayabalaṃ kriyopāyasamanvitam puraskurvīta kāryeṣu kṛṣṇa kāryārthasiddhaye

2.18.20

evam eva yaduśreṣṭhaṃ pārthaḥ kāryārthasiddhaye arjunaḥ kṛṣṇam anvetu bhīmo 'nvetu dhanaṃjayam nayo jayo balaṃ caiva vikrame siddhim eṣyati

2.18.21

evam uktās tataḥ sarve bhrātaro vipulaujasaḥ vārṣṇeyaḥ pāṇḍaveyau ca pratasthur māgadhaṃ prati

2.18.22

varcasvināṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ snātakānāṃ paricchadān ācchādya suhṛdāṃ vākyair manojñair abhinanditāḥ

2.18.23

amarṣād abhitaptānāṃ jñātyarthaṃ mukhyavāsasām ravisomāgnivapuṣāṃ bhīmam āsīt tadā vapuḥ

2.18.24

hataṃ mene jarāsaṃdhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmapurogamau ekakāryasamudyuktau kṛṣṇau yuddhe 'parājitau

2.18.25

īśau hi tau mahātmānau sarvakāryapravartane dharmārthakāmakāryāṇāṃ kāryāṇām iva nigrahe

2.18.26

kurubhyaḥ prasthitās te tu madhyena kurujāṅgalam ramyaṃ padmasaro gatvā kālakūṭam atītya ca

2.18.27

gaṇḍakīyāṃ tathā śoṇaṃ sadānīrāṃ tathaiva ca ekaparvatake nadyaḥ krameṇaitya vrajanti te

2.18.28

saṃtīrya sarayūṃ ramyāṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvāṃś ca kosalān atītya jagmur mithilāṃ mālāṃ carmaṇvatīṃ nadīm

2.18.29

uttīrya gaṅgāṃ śoṇaṃ ca sarve te prāṅmukhās trayaḥ kuravoraśchadaṃ jagmur māgadhaṃ kṣetram acyutāḥ

2.18.30

te śaśvad godhanākīrṇam ambumantaṃ śubhadrumam gorathaṃ girim āsādya dadṛśur māgadhaṃ puram

2.19.1

vāsudeva uvāca eṣa pārtha mahān svāduḥ paśumān nityam ambumān nirāmayaḥ suveśmāḍhyo niveśo māgadhaḥ śubhaḥ

2.19.2

vaihāro vipulaḥ śailo varāho vṛṣabhas tathā tathaivarṣigiris tāta śubhāś caityakapañcamāḥ

2.19.3

ete pañca mahāśṛṅgāḥ parvatāḥ śītaladrumāḥ rakṣantīvābhisaṃhatya saṃhatāṅgā girivrajam

2.19.4

puṣpaveṣṭitaśākhāgrair gandhavadbhir manoramaiḥ nigūḍhā iva lodhrāṇāṃ vanaiḥ kāmijanapriyaiḥ

2.19.5

śūdrāyāṃ gautamo yatra mahātmā saṃśitavrataḥ auśīnaryām ajanayat kākṣīvādīn sutān ṛṣiḥ

2.19.6

gautamaḥ kṣayaṇād asmād athāsau tatra veśmani bhajate māgadhaṃ vaṃśaṃ sa nṛpāṇām anugrahāt

2.19.7

aṅgavaṅgādayaś caiva rājānaḥ sumahābalāḥ gautamakṣayam abhyetya ramante sma purārjuna

2.19.8

vanarājīs tu paśyemāḥ priyālānāṃ manoramāḥ lodhrāṇāṃ ca śubhāḥ pārtha gautamaukaḥsamīpajāḥ

2.19.9

arbudaḥ śakravāpī ca pannagau śatrutāpanau svastikasyālayaś cātra maṇināgasya cottamaḥ

2.19.10

aparihāryā meghānāṃ māgadheyaṃ maṇeḥ kṛte kauśiko maṇimāṃś caiva vavṛdhāte hy anugraham

2.19.11

arthasiddhiṃ tv anapagāṃ jarāsaṃdho 'bhimanyate vayam āsādane tasya darpam adya nihanma hi

2.19.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā tataḥ sarve bhrātaro vipulaujasaḥ vārṣṇeyaḥ pāṇḍaveyau ca pratasthur māgadhaṃ puram

2.19.13

tuṣṭapuṣṭajanopetaṃ cāturvarṇyajanākulam sphītotsavam anādhṛṣyam āseduś ca girivrajam

2.19.14

te 'tha dvāram anāsādya purasya girim ucchritam bārhadrathaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ tathā nagaravāsibhiḥ

2.19.15

yatra māṣādam ṛṣabham āsasāda bṛhadrathaḥ taṃ hatvā māṣanālāś ca tisro bherīr akārayat

2.19.16

ānahya carmaṇā tena sthāpayām āsa sve pure yatra tāḥ prāṇadan bheryo divyapuṣpāvacūrṇitāḥ

2.19.17

māgadhānāṃ suruciraṃ caityakāntaṃ samādravan śirasīva jighāṃsanto jarāsaṃdhajighāṃsavaḥ

2.19.18

sthiraṃ suvipulaṃ śṛṅgaṃ sumahāntaṃ purātanam arcitaṃ mālyadāmaiś ca satataṃ supratiṣṭhitam

2.19.19

vipulair bāhubhir vīrās te 'bhihatyābhyapātayan tatas te māgadhaṃ dṛṣṭvā puraṃ praviviśus tadā

2.19.20

etasminn eva kāle tu jarāsaṃdhaṃ samarcayan paryagni kurvaṃś ca nṛpaṃ dviradasthaṃ purohitāḥ

2.19.21

snātakavratinas te tu bāhuśastrā nirāyudhāḥ yuyutsavaḥ praviviśur jarāsaṃdhena bhārata

2.19.22

bhakṣyamālyāpaṇānāṃ ca dadṛśuḥ śriyam uttamām sphītāṃ sarvaguṇopetāṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhinīm

2.19.23

tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā samṛddhiṃ te vīthyāṃ tasyāṃ narottamāḥ rājamārgeṇa gacchantaḥ kṛṣṇabhīmadhanaṃjayāḥ

2.19.24

balād gṛhītvā mālyāni mālākārān mahābalāḥ virāgavasanāḥ sarve sragviṇo mṛṣṭakuṇḍalāḥ

2.19.25

niveśanam athājagmur jarāsaṃdhasya dhīmataḥ govāsam iva vīkṣantaḥ siṃhā haimavatā yathā

2.19.26

śailastambhanibhās teṣāṃ candanāgurubhūṣitāḥ aśobhanta mahārāja bāhavo bāhuśālinām

2.19.27

tān dṛṣṭvā dviradaprakhyāñ śālaskandhān ivodgatān vyūḍhoraskān māgadhānāṃ vismayaḥ samajāyata

2.19.28

te tv atītya janākīrṇās tisraḥ kakṣyā nararṣabhāḥ ahaṃkāreṇa rājānam upatasthur mahābalāḥ

2.19.29

tān pādyamadhuparkārhān mānārhān satkṛtiṃ gatān pratyutthāya jarāsaṃdha upatasthe yathāvidhi

2.19.30

uvāca caitān rājāsau svāgataṃ vo 'stv iti prabhuḥ tasya hy etad vrataṃ rājan babhūva bhuvi viśrutam

2.19.31

snātakān brāhmaṇān prāptāñ śrutvā sa samitiṃjayaḥ apy ardharātre nṛpatiḥ pratyudgacchati bhārata

2.19.32

tāṃs tv apūrveṇa veṣeṇa dṛṣṭvā nṛpatisattamaḥ upatasthe jarāsaṃdho vismitaś cābhavat tadā

2.19.33

te tu dṛṣṭvaiva rājānaṃ jarāsaṃdhaṃ nararṣabhāḥ idam ūcur amitraghnāḥ sarve bharatasattama

2.19.34

svasty astu kuśalaṃ rājann iti sarve vyavasthitāḥ taṃ nṛpaṃ nṛpaśārdūla vipraikṣanta parasparam

2.19.35

tān abravīj jarāsaṃdhas tadā yādavapāṇḍavān āsyatām iti rājendra brāhmaṇacchadmasaṃvṛtān

2.19.36

athopaviviśuḥ sarve trayas te puruṣarṣabhāḥ saṃpradīptās trayo lakṣmyā mahādhvara ivāgnayaḥ

2.19.37

tān uvāca jarāsaṃdhaḥ satyasaṃdho narādhipaḥ vigarhamāṇaḥ kauravya veṣagrahaṇakāraṇāt

2.19.38

na snātakavratā viprā bahirmālyānulepanāḥ bhavantīti nṛloke 'smin viditaṃ mama sarvaśaḥ

2.19.39

te yūyaṃ puṣpavantaś ca bhujair jyāghātalakṣaṇaiḥ bibhrataḥ kṣātram ojaś ca brāhmaṇyaṃ pratijānatha

2.19.40

evaṃ virāgavasanā bahirmālyānulepanāḥ satyaṃ vadata ke yūyaṃ satyaṃ rājasu śobhate

2.19.41

caityakaṃ ca gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ bhittvā kim iva sadma naḥ advāreṇa praviṣṭāḥ stha nirbhayā rājakilbiṣāt

2.19.42

karma caitad viliṅgasya kiṃ vādya prasamīkṣitam vadadhvaṃ vāci vīryaṃ ca brāhmaṇasya viśeṣataḥ

2.19.43

evaṃ ca mām upasthāya kasmāc ca vidhinārhaṇām praṇītāṃ no na gṛhṇīta kāryaṃ kiṃ cāsmadāgame

2.19.44

evam uktas tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pratyuvāca mahāmanāḥ snigdhagambhīrayā vācā vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ

2.19.45

snātakavratino rājan brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ viśeṣaniyamāś caiṣām aviśeṣāś ca santy uta

2.19.46

viśeṣavāṃś ca satataṃ kṣatriyaḥ śriyam archati puṣpavatsu dhruvā śrīś ca puṣpavantas tato vayam

2.19.47

kṣatriyo bāhuvīryas tu na tathā vākyavīryavān apragalbhaṃ vacas tasya tasmād bārhadrathe smṛtam

2.19.48

svavīryaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca bāhvor dhātā nyaveśayat tad didṛkṣasi ced rājan draṣṭāsy adya na saṃśayaḥ

2.19.49

advāreṇa ripor gehaṃ dvāreṇa suhṛdo gṛham praviśanti sadā santo dvāraṃ no varjitaṃ tataḥ

2.19.50

kāryavanto gṛhān etya śatruto nārhaṇāṃ vayam pratigṛhṇīma tad viddhi etan naḥ śāśvataṃ vratam

2.20.1

jarāsaṃdha uvāca na smareyaṃ kadā vairaṃ kṛtaṃ yuṣmābhir ity uta cintayaṃś ca na paśyāmi bhavatāṃ prati vaikṛtam

2.20.2

vaikṛte cāsati kathaṃ manyadhvaṃ mām anāgasam ariṃ vibrūta tad viprāḥ satāṃ samaya eṣa hi

2.20.3

atha dharmopaghātād dhi manaḥ samupatapyate yo 'nāgasi prasṛjati kṣatriyo 'pi na saṃśayaḥ

2.20.4

ato 'nyathācaraṃl loke dharmajñaḥ san mahāvrataḥ vṛjināṃ gatim āpnoti śreyaso 'py upahanti ca

2.20.5

trailokye kṣatradharmād dhi śreyāṃsaṃ sādhucāriṇām anāgasaṃ prajānānāḥ pramādād iva jalpatha

2.20.6

vāsudeva uvāca kulakāryaṃ mahārāja kaś cid ekaḥ kulodvahaḥ vahate tanniyogād vai vayam abhyutthitās trayaḥ

2.20.7

tvayā copahṛtā rājan kṣatriyā lokavāsinaḥ tad āgaḥ krūram utpādya manyase kiṃ tv anāgasam

2.20.8

rājā rājñaḥ kathaṃ sādhūn hiṃsyān nṛpatisattama tad rājñaḥ saṃnigṛhya tvaṃ rudrāyopajihīrṣasi

2.20.9

asmāṃs tad eno gaccheta tvayā bārhadrathe kṛtam vayaṃ hi śaktā dharmasya rakṣaṇe dharmacāriṇaḥ

2.20.10

manuṣyāṇāṃ samālambho na ca dṛṣṭaḥ kadā cana sa kathaṃ mānuṣair devaṃ yaṣṭum icchasi śaṃkaram

2.20.11

savarṇo hi savarṇānāṃ paśusaṃjñāṃ kariṣyati ko 'nya evaṃ yathā hi tvaṃ jarāsaṃdha vṛthāmatiḥ

2.20.12

te tvāṃ jñātikṣayakaraṃ vayam ārtānusāriṇaḥ jñātivṛddhinimittārthaṃ viniyantum ihāgatāḥ

2.20.13

nāsti loke pumān anyaḥ kṣatriyeṣv iti caiva yat manyase sa ca te rājan sumahān buddhiviplavaḥ

2.20.14

ko hi jānann abhijanam ātmanaḥ kṣatriyaḥ nṛpa nāviśet svargam atulaṃ raṇānantaram avyayam

2.20.15

svargaṃ hy eva samāsthāya raṇayajñeṣu dīkṣitāḥ yajante kṣatriyā lokāṃs tato viddhi magadhādhipa

2.20.16

svargayonir jayo rājan svargayonir mahad yaśaḥ svargayonis tapo yuddhe mārgaḥ so 'vyabhicāravān

2.20.17

eṣa hy aindro vaijayanto guṇo nityaṃ samāhitaḥ yenāsurān parājitya jagat pāti śatakratuḥ

2.20.18

svargam āsthāya kasya syād vigrahitvaṃ yathā tava māgadhair vipulaiḥ sainyair bāhulyabaladarpitaiḥ

2.20.19

māvamaṃsthāḥ parān rājan nāsti vīryaṃ nare nare samaṃ tejas tvayā caiva kevalaṃ manujeśvara

2.20.20

yāvad eva na saṃbuddhaṃ tāvad eva bhavet tava viṣahyam etad asmākam ato rājan bravīmi te

2.20.21

jahi tvaṃ sadṛśeṣv eva mānaṃ darpaṃ ca māgadha mā gamaḥ sasutāmātyaḥ sabalaś ca yamakṣayam

2.20.22

dambhodbhavaḥ kārtavīrya uttaraś ca bṛhadrathaḥ śreyaso hy avamanyeha vineśuḥ sabalā nṛpāḥ

2.20.23

mumukṣamāṇās tvattaś ca na vayaṃ brāhmaṇabruvāḥ śaurirs asmi hṛṣīkeśo nṛvīrau pāṇḍavāv imau

2.20.24

tvām āhvayāmahe rājan sthiro yudhyasva māgadha muñca vā nṛpatīn sarvān mā gamas tvaṃ yamakṣayam

2.20.25

jarāsaṃdha uvāca nājitān vai narapatīn aham ādadmi kāṃś cana jitaḥ kaḥ paryavasthātā ko 'tra yo na mayā jitaḥ

2.20.26

kṣatriyasyaitad evāhur dharmyaṃ kṛṣṇopajīvanam vikramya vaśam ānīya kāmato yat samācaret

2.20.27

devatārtham upākṛtya rājñaḥ kṛṣṇa kathaṃ bhayāt aham adya vimuñceyaṃ kṣātraṃ vratam anusmaran

2.20.28

sainyaṃ sainyena vyūḍhena eka ekena vā punaḥ dvābhyāṃ tribhir vā yotsye 'haṃ yugapat pṛthag eva vā

2.20.29

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā jarāsaṃdhaḥ sahadevābhiṣecanam ājñāpayat tadā rājā yuyutsur bhīmakarmabhiḥ

2.20.30

sa tu senāpatī rājā sasmāra bharatarṣabha kauśikaṃ citrasenaṃ ca tasmin yuddha upasthite

2.20.31

yayos te nāmanī loke haṃseti ḍibhaketi ca pūrvaṃ saṃkathite pumbhir nṛloke lokasatkṛte

2.20.32

taṃ tu rājan vibhuḥ śaurī rājānaṃ balināṃ varam smṛtvā puruṣaśārdūla śārdūlasamavikramam

2.20.33

satyasaṃdho jarāsaṃdhaṃ bhuvi bhīmaparākramam bhāgam anyasya nirdiṣṭaṃ vadhyaṃ bhūmibhṛd acyutaḥ

2.20.34

nātmanātmavatāṃ mukhya iyeṣa madhusūdanaḥ brahmaṇo ''jñāṃ puraskṛtya hantuṃ haladharānujaḥ

2.21.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas taṃ niścitātmānaṃ yuddhāya yadunandanaḥ uvāca vāgmī rājānaṃ jarāsaṃdham adhokṣajaḥ

2.21.2

trayāṇāṃ kena te rājan yoddhuṃ vitarate manaḥ asmad anyatameneha sajjībhavatu ko yudhi

2.21.3

evam uktaḥ sa kṛṣṇena yuddhaṃ vavre mahādyutiḥ jarāsaṃdhas tato rājan bhīmasenena māgadhaḥ

2.21.4

dhārayann agadān mukhyān nirvṛtīr vedanāni ca upatasthe jarāsaṃdhaṃ yuyutsuṃ vai purohitaḥ

2.21.5

kṛtasvastyayano vidvān brāhmaṇena yaśasvinā samanahyaj jarāsaṃdhaḥ kṣatradharmam anuvrataḥ

2.21.6

avamucya kirīṭaṃ sa keśān samanumṛjya ca udatiṣṭhaj jarāsaṃdho velātiga ivārṇavaḥ

2.21.7

uvāca matimān rājā bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramam bhīma yotsye tvayā sārdhaṃ śreyasā nirjitaṃ varam

2.21.8

evam uktvā jarāsaṃdho bhīmasenam ariṃdamaḥ pratyudyayau mahātejāḥ śakraṃ balir ivāsuraḥ

2.21.9

tataḥ saṃmantrya kṛṣṇena kṛtasvastyayano balī bhīmaseno jarāsaṃdham āsasāda yuyutsayā

2.21.10

tatas tau naraśārdūlau bāhuśastrau samīyatuḥ vīrau paramasaṃhṛṣṭāv anyonyajayakāṅkṣiṇau

2.21.11

tayor atha bhujāghātān nigrahapragrahāt tathā āsīt subhīmasaṃhrādo vajraparvatayor iva

2.21.12

ubhau paramasaṃhṛṣṭau balenātibalāv ubhau anyonyasyāntaraṃ prepsū parasparajayaiṣiṇau

2.21.13

tad bhīmam utsārya janaṃ yuddham āsīd upahvare balinoḥ saṃyuge rājan vṛtravāsavayor iva

2.21.14

prakarṣaṇākarṣaṇābhyām abhyākarṣavikarṣaṇaiḥ ākarṣetāṃ tathānyonyaṃ jānubhiś cābhijaghnatuḥ

2.21.15

tataḥ śabdena mahatā bhartsayantau parasparam pāṣāṇasaṃghātanibhaiḥ prahārair abhijaghnatuḥ

2.21.16

vyūḍhoraskau dīrghabhujau niyuddhakuśalāv ubhau bāhubhiḥ samasajjetām āyasaiḥ parighair iva

2.21.17

kārttikasya tu māsasya pravṛttaṃ prathame 'hani anārataṃ divārātram aviśrāntam avartata

2.21.18

tad vṛttaṃ tu trayodaśyāṃ samavetaṃ mahātmanoḥ caturdaśyāṃ niśāyāṃ tu nivṛtto māgadhaḥ klamāt

2.21.19

taṃ rājānaṃ tathā klāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājañ janārdanaḥ uvāca bhīmakarmāṇaṃ bhīmaṃ saṃbodhayann iva

2.21.20

klāntaḥ śatrur na kaunteya labhyaḥ pīḍayituṃ raṇe pīḍyamāno hi kārtsnyena jahyāj jīvitam ātmanaḥ

2.21.21

tasmāt te naiva kaunteya pīḍanīyo narādhipaḥ samam etena yudhyasva bāhubhyāṃ bharatarṣabha

2.21.22

evam uktaḥ sa kṛṣṇena pāṇḍavaḥ paravīrahā jarāsaṃdhasya tad randhraṃ jñātvā cakre matiṃ vadhe

2.21.23

tatas tam ajitaṃ jetuṃ jarāsaṃdhaṃ vṛkodaraḥ saṃrabhya balināṃ mukhyo jagrāha kurunandanaḥ

2.22.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhīmasenas tataḥ kṛṣṇam uvāca yadunandanam buddhim āsthāya vipulāṃ jarāsaṃdhajighāṃsayā

2.22.2

nāyaṃ pāpo mayā kṛṣṇa yuktaḥ syād anurodhitum prāṇena yaduśārdūla baddhavaṅkṣaṇavāsasā

2.22.3

evam uktas tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pratyuvāca vṛkodaram tvarayan puruṣavyāghro jarāsaṃdhavadhepsayā

2.22.4

yat te daivaṃ paraṃ sattvaṃ yac ca te mātariśvanaḥ balaṃ bhīma jarāsaṃdhe darśayāśu tad adya naḥ

2.22.5

evam uktas tadā bhīmo jarāsaṃdham ariṃdamaḥ utkṣipya bhrāmayad rājan balavantaṃ mahābalaḥ

2.22.6

bhrāmayitvā śataguṇaṃ bhujābhyāṃ bharatarṣabha babhañja pṛṣṭhe saṃkṣipya niṣpiṣya vinanāda ca

2.22.7

tasya niṣpiṣyamāṇasya pāṇḍavasya ca garjataḥ abhavat tumulo nādaḥ sarvaprāṇibhayaṃkaraḥ

2.22.8

vitresur māgadhāḥ sarve strīṇāṃ garbhāś ca susruvuḥ bhīmasenasya nādena jarāsaṃdhasya caiva ha

2.22.9

kiṃ nu svid dhimavān bhinnaḥ kiṃ nu svid dīryate mahī iti sma māgadhā jajñur bhīmasenasya nisvanāt

2.22.10

tato rājakuladvāri prasuptam iva taṃ nṛpam rātrau parāsum utsṛjya niścakramur ariṃdamāḥ

2.22.11

jarāsaṃdharathaṃ kṛṣṇo yojayitvā patākinam āropya bhrātarau caiva mokṣayām āsa bāndhavān

2.22.12

te vai ratnabhujaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ratnārhaṃ pṛthivīśvarāḥ rājānaś cakrur āsādya mokṣitā mahato bhayāt

2.22.13

akṣataḥ śastrasaṃpanno jitāriḥ saha rājabhiḥ ratham āsthāya taṃ divyaṃ nirjagāma girivrajāt

2.22.14

yaḥ sa sodaryavān nāma dviyodhaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ abhyāsaghātī saṃdṛśyo durjayaḥ sarvarājabhiḥ

2.22.15

bhīmārjunābhyāṃ yodhābhyām āsthitaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ śuśubhe rathavaryo 'sau durjayaḥ sarvadhanvibhiḥ

2.22.16

śakraviṣṇū hi saṃgrāme ceratus tārakāmaye rathena tena taṃ kṛṣṇa upāruhya yayau tadā

2.22.17

taptacāmīkarābheṇa kiṅkiṇījālamālinā meghanirghoṣanādena jaitreṇāmitraghātinā

2.22.18

yena śakro dānavānāṃ jaghāna navatīr nava taṃ prāpya samahṛṣyanta rathaṃ te puruṣarṣabhāḥ

2.22.19

tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ mahābāhuṃ bhrātṛbhyāṃ sahitaṃ tadā rathasthaṃ māgadhā dṛṣṭvā samapadyanta vismitāḥ

2.22.20

hayair divyaiḥ samāyukto ratho vāyusamo jave adhiṣṭhitaḥ sa śuśubhe kṛṣṇenātīva bhārata

2.22.21

asaṅgī devavihitas tasmin rathavare dhvajaḥ yojanād dadṛśe śrīmān indrāyudhasamaprabhaḥ

2.22.22

cintayām āsa kṛṣṇo 'tha garutmantaṃ sa cābhyayāt kṣaṇe tasmin sa tenāsīc caityayūpa ivocchritaḥ

2.22.23

vyāditāsyair mahānādaiḥ saha bhūtair dhvajālayaiḥ tasthau rathavare tasmin garutmān pannagāśanaḥ

2.22.24

durnirīkṣyo hi bhūtānāṃ tejasābhyadhikaṃ babhau āditya iva madhyāhne sahasrakiraṇāvṛtaḥ

2.22.25

na sa sajjati vṛkṣeṣu śastraiś cāpi na riṣyate divyo dhvajavaro rājan dṛśyate devamānuṣaiḥ

2.22.26

tam āsthāya rathaṃ divyaṃ parjanyasamanisvanam niryayau puruṣavyāghraḥ pāṇḍavābhyāṃ sahācyutaḥ

2.22.27

yaṃ lebhe vāsavād rājā vasus tasmād bṛhadrathaḥ bṛhadrathāt krameṇaiva prāpto bārhadrathaṃ nṛpam

2.22.28

sa niryayau mahābāhuḥ puṇḍarīkekṣaṇas tataḥ girivrajād bahis tasthau same deśe mahāyaśāḥ

2.22.29

tatrainaṃ nāgarāḥ sarve satkāreṇābhyayus tadā brāhmaṇapramukhā rājan vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

2.22.30

bandhanād vipramuktāś ca rājāno madhusūdanam pūjayām āsur ūcuś ca sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ

2.22.31

naitac citraṃ mahābāho tvayi devakinandana bhīmārjunabalopete dharmasya paripālanam

2.22.32

jarāsaṃdhahrade ghore duḥkhapaṅke nimajjatām rājñāṃ samabhyuddharaṇaṃ yad idaṃ kṛtam adya te

2.22.33

viṣṇo samavasannānāṃ giridurge sudāruṇe diṣṭyā mokṣād yaśo dīptam āptaṃ te puruṣottama

2.22.34

kiṃ kurmaḥ puruṣavyāghra bravīhi puruṣarṣabha kṛtam ity eva taj jñeyaṃ nṛpair yady api duṣkaram

2.22.35

tān uvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ samāśvāsya mahāmanāḥ yudhiṣṭhiro rājasūyaṃ kratum āhartum icchati

2.22.36

tasya dharmapravṛttasya pārthivatvaṃ cikīrṣataḥ sarvair bhavadbhir yajñārthe sāhāyyaṃ dīyatām iti

2.22.37

tataḥ pratītamanasas te nṛpā bharatarṣabha tathety evābruvan sarve pratijajñuś ca tāṃ giram

2.22.38

ratnabhājaṃ ca dāśārhaṃ cakrus te pṛthivīśvarāḥ kṛcchrāj jagrāha govindas teṣāṃ tadanukampayā

2.22.39

jarāsaṃdhātmajaś caiva sahadevo mahārathaḥ niryayau sajanāmātyaḥ puraskṛtya purohitam

2.22.40

sa nīcaiḥ praśrito bhūtvā bahuratnapurogamaḥ sahadevo nṛṇāṃ devaṃ vāsudevam upasthitaḥ

2.22.41

bhayārtāya tatas tasmai kṛṣṇo dattvābhayaṃ tadā abhyaṣiñcata tatraiva jarāsaṃdhātmajaṃ tadā

2.22.42

gatvaikatvaṃ ca kṛṣṇena pārthābhyāṃ caiva satkṛtaḥ viveśa rājā matimān punar bārhadrathaṃ puram

2.22.43

kṛṣṇas tu saha pārthābhyāṃ śriyā paramayā jvalan ratnāny ādāya bhūrīṇi prayayau puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ

2.22.44

indraprastham upāgamya pāṇḍavābhyāṃ sahācyutaḥ sametya dharmarājānaṃ prīyamāṇo 'bhyabhāṣata

2.22.45

diṣṭyā bhīmena balavāñ jarāsaṃdho nipātitaḥ rājāno mokṣitāś ceme bandhanān nṛpasattama

2.22.46

diṣṭyā kuśalinau cemau bhīmasenadhanaṃjayau punaḥ svanagaraṃ prāptāv akṣatāv iti bhārata

2.22.47

tato yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pūjayitvā yathārhataḥ bhīmasenārjunau caiva prahṛṣṭaḥ pariṣasvaje

2.22.48

tataḥ kṣīṇe jarāsaṃdhe bhrātṛbhyāṃ vihitaṃ jayam ajātaśatrur āsādya mumude bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

2.22.49

yathāvayaḥ samāgamya rājabhis taiś ca pāṇḍavaḥ satkṛtya pūjayitvā ca visasarja narādhipān

2.22.50

yudhiṣṭhirābhyanujñātās te nṛpā hṛṣṭamānasāḥ jagmuḥ svadeśāṃs tvaritā yānair uccāvacais tataḥ

2.22.51

evaṃ puruṣaśārdūlo mahābuddhir janārdanaḥ pāṇḍavair ghātayām āsa jarāsaṃdham ariṃ tadā

2.22.52

ghātayitvā jarāsaṃdhaṃ buddhipūrvam ariṃdamaḥ dharmarājam anujñāpya pṛthāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ ca bhārata

2.22.53

subhadrāṃ bhīmasenaṃ ca phalgunaṃ yamajau tathā dhaumyam āmantrayitvā ca prayayau svāṃ purīṃ prati

2.22.54

tenaiva rathamukhyena taruṇādityavarcasā dharmarājavisṛṣṭena divyenānādayan diśaḥ

2.22.55

tato yudhiṣṭhiramukhāḥ pāṇḍavā bharatarṣabha pradakṣiṇam akurvanta kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakāriṇam

2.22.56

tato gate bhagavati kṛṣṇe devakinandane jayaṃ labdhvā suvipulaṃ rājñām abhayadās tadā

2.22.57

saṃvardhitaujaso bhūyaḥ karmaṇā tena bhārata draupadyāḥ pāṇḍavā rājan parāṃ prītim avardhayan

2.22.58

tasmin kāle tu yad yuktaṃ dharmakāmārthasaṃhitam tad rājā dharmataś cakre rājyapālanakīrtimān

2.23.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pārthaḥ prāpya dhanuḥśreṣṭham akṣayyau ca maheṣudhī rathaṃ dhvajaṃ sabhāṃ caiva yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.23.2

dhanur astraṃ śarā vīryaṃ pakṣo bhūmir yaśo balam prāptam etan mayā rājan duṣprāpaṃ yad abhīpsitam

2.23.3

tatra kṛtyam ahaṃ manye kośasyāsya vivardhanam karam āhārayiṣyāmi rājñaḥ sarvān nṛpottama

2.23.4

vijayāya prayāsyāmi diśaṃ dhanadarakṣitām tithāv atha muhūrte ca nakṣatre ca tathā śive

2.23.5

dhanaṃjayavacaḥ śrutvā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ snigdhagambhīranādinyā taṃ girā pratyabhāṣata

2.23.6

svasti vācyārhato viprān prayāhi bharatarṣabha durhṛdām apraharṣāya suhṛdāṃ nandanāya ca vijayas te dhruvaṃ pārtha priyaṃ kāmam avāpnuhi

2.23.7

ity uktaḥ prayayau pārthaḥ sainyena mahatā vṛtaḥ agnidattena divyena rathenādbhutakarmaṇā

2.23.8

tathaiva bhīmaseno 'pi yamau ca puruṣarṣabhau sasainyāḥ prayayuḥ sarve dharmarājābhipūjitāḥ

2.23.9

diśaṃ dhanapater iṣṭām ajayat pākaśāsaniḥ bhīmasenas tathā prācīṃ sahadevas tu dakṣiṇām

2.23.10

pratīcīṃ nakulo rājan diśaṃ vyajayad astravit khāṇḍavaprastham adhyāste dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

2.23.11

janamejaya uvāca diśām abhijayaṃ brahman vistareṇānukīrtaya na hi tṛpyāmi pūrveṣāṃ śṛṇvānaś caritaṃ mahat

2.23.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dhanaṃjayasya vakṣyāmi vijayaṃ pūrvam eva te yaugapadyena pārthair hi vijiteyaṃ vasuṃdharā

2.23.13

pūrvaṃ kuṇindaviṣaye vaśe cakre mahīpatīn dhanaṃjayo mahābāhur nātitīvreṇa karmaṇā

2.23.14

ānartān kālakūṭāṃś ca kuṇindāṃś ca vijitya saḥ sumaṇḍalaṃ pāpajitaṃ kṛtavān anusainikam

2.23.15

sa tena sahito rājan savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ vijigye sakalaṃ dvīpaṃ prativindhyaṃ ca pārthivam

2.23.16

sakaladvīpavāsāṃś ca saptadvīpe ca ye nṛpāḥ arjunasya ca sainyānāṃ vigrahas tumulo 'bhavat

2.23.17

sa tān api maheṣvāso vijitya bharatarṣabha tair eva sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ prāgjyotiṣam upādravat

2.23.18

tatra rājā mahān āsīd bhagadatto viśāṃ pate tenāsīt sumahad yuddhaṃ pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ

2.23.19

sa kirātaiś ca cīnaiś ca vṛtaḥ prāgjyotiṣo 'bhavat anyaiś ca bahubhir yodhaiḥ sāgarānūpavāsibhiḥ

2.23.20

tataḥ sa divasān aṣṭau yodhayitvā dhanaṃjayam prahasann abravīd rājā saṃgrāme vigataklamaḥ

2.23.21

upapannaṃ mahābāho tvayi pāṇḍavanandana pākaśāsanadāyāde vīryam āhavaśobhini

2.23.22

ahaṃ sakhā surendrasya śakrād anavamo raṇe na ca śaknomi te tāta sthātuṃ pramukhato yudhi

2.23.23

kim īpsitaṃ pāṇḍaveya brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te yad vakṣyasi mahābāho tat kariṣyāmi putraka

2.23.24

arjuna uvāca kurūṇām ṛṣabho rājā dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ tasya pārthivatām īpse karas tasmai pradīyatām

2.23.25

bhavān pitṛsakhā caiva prīyamāṇo mayāpi ca tato nājñāpayāmi tvāṃ prītipūrvaṃ pradīyatām

2.23.26

bhagadatta uvāca kuntīmātar yathā me tvaṃ tathā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sarvam etat kariṣyāmi kiṃ cānyat karavāṇi te

2.24.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca taṃ vijitya mahābāhuḥ kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ prayayāv uttarāṃ tasmād diśaṃ dhanadapālitām

2.24.2

antargiriṃ ca kaunteyas tathaiva ca bahirgirim tathoparigiriṃ caiva vijigye puruṣarṣabhaḥ

2.24.3

vijitya parvatān sarvān ye ca tatra narādhipāḥ tān vaśe sthāpayitvā sa ratnāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ

2.24.4

tair eva sahitaḥ sarvair anurajya ca tān nṛpān kulūtavāsinaṃ rājan bṛhantam upajagmivān

2.24.5

mṛdaṅgavaranādena rathanemisvanena ca hastināṃ ca ninādena kampayan vasudhām imām

2.24.6

tato bṛhantas taruṇo balena caturaṅgiṇā niṣkramya nagarāt tasmād yodhayām āsa pāṇḍavam

2.24.7

sumahān saṃnipāto 'bhūd dhanaṃjayabṛhantayoḥ na śaśāka bṛhantas tu soḍhuṃ pāṇḍavavikramam

2.24.8

so 'viṣahyatamaṃ jñātvā kaunteyaṃ parvateśvaraḥ upāvartata durmedhā ratnāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ

2.24.9

sa tad rājyam avasthāpya kulūtasahito yayau senābindum atho rājan rājyād āśu samākṣipat

2.24.10

modāpuraṃ vāmadevaṃ sudāmānaṃ susaṃkulam kulūtān uttarāṃś caiva tāṃś ca rājñaḥ samānayat

2.24.11

tatrasthaḥ puruṣair eva dharmarājasya śāsanāt vyajayad dhanaṃjayo rājan deśān pañca pramāṇataḥ

2.24.12

sa divaḥprastham āsādya senābindoḥ puraṃ mahat balena caturaṅgeṇa niveśam akarot prabhuḥ

2.24.13

sa taiḥ parivṛtaḥ sarvair viṣvagaśvaṃ narādhipam abhyagacchan mahātejāḥ pauravaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ

2.24.14

vijitya cāhave śūrān pārvatīyān mahārathān dhvajinyā vyajayad rājan puraṃ pauravarakṣitam

2.24.15

pauravaṃ tu vinirjitya dasyūn parvatavāsinaḥ gaṇān utsavasaṃketān ajayat sapta pāṇḍavaḥ

2.24.16

tataḥ kāśmīrakān vīrān kṣatriyān kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ vyajayal lohitaṃ caiva maṇḍalair daśabhiḥ saha

2.24.17

tatas trigartān kaunteyo dārvān kokanadāś ca ye kṣatriyā bahavo rājann upāvartanta sarvaśaḥ

2.24.18

abhisārīṃ tato ramyāṃ vijigye kurunandanaḥ uraśāvāsinaṃ caiva rocamānaṃ raṇe 'jayat

2.24.19

tataḥ siṃhapuraṃ ramyaṃ citrāyudhasurakṣitam prāmathad balam āsthāya pākaśāsanir āhave

2.24.20

tataḥ suhmāṃś ca colāṃś ca kirīṭī pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ sahitaḥ sarvasainyena prāmathat kurunandanaḥ

2.24.21

tataḥ paramavikrānto bāhlīkān kurunandanaḥ mahatā parimardena vaśe cakre durāsadān

2.24.22

gṛhītvā tu balaṃ sāraṃ phalgu cotsṛjya pāṇḍavaḥ daradān saha kāmbojair ajayat pākaśāsaniḥ

2.24.23

prāguttarāṃ diśaṃ ye ca vasanty āśritya dasyavaḥ nivasanti vane ye ca tān sarvān ajayat prabhuḥ

2.24.24

lohān paramakāmbojān ṛṣikān uttarān api sahitāṃs tān mahārāja vyajayat pākaśāsaniḥ

2.24.25

ṛṣikeṣu tu saṃgrāmo babhūvātibhayaṃkaraḥ tārakāmayasaṃkāśaḥ paramarṣikapārthayoḥ

2.24.26

sa vijitya tato rājann ṛṣikān raṇamūrdhani śukodarasamaprakhyān hayān aṣṭau samānayat mayūrasadṛśān anyān ubhayān eva cāparān

2.24.27

sa vinirjitya saṃgrāme himavantaṃ saniṣkuṭam śvetaparvatam āsādya nyavasat puruṣarṣabhaḥ

2.25.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa śvetaparvataṃ vīraḥ samatikramya bhārata deśaṃ kiṃpuruṣāvāsaṃ drumaputreṇa rakṣitam

2.25.2

mahatā saṃnipātena kṣatriyāntakareṇa ha vyajayat pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaḥ kare caiva nyaveśayat

2.25.3

taṃ jitvā hāṭakaṃ nāma deśaṃ guhyakarakṣitam pākaśāsanir avyagraḥ sahasainyaḥ samāsadat

2.25.4

tāṃs tu sāntvena nirjitya mānasaṃ sara uttamam ṛṣikulyāś ca tāḥ sarvā dadarśa kurunandanaḥ

2.25.5

saro mānasam āsādya hāṭakān abhitaḥ prabhuḥ gandharvarakṣitaṃ deśaṃ vyajayat pāṇḍavas tataḥ

2.25.6

tatra tittirikalmāṣān maṇḍūkākṣān hayottamān lebhe sa karam atyantaṃ gandharvanagarāt tadā

2.25.7

uttaraṃ harivarṣaṃ tu samāsādya sa pāṇḍavaḥ iyeṣa jetuṃ taṃ deśaṃ pākaśāsananandanaḥ

2.25.8

tata enaṃ mahākāyā mahāvīryā mahābalāḥ dvārapālāḥ samāsādya hṛṣṭā vacanam abruvan

2.25.9

pārtha nedaṃ tvayā śakyaṃ puraṃ jetuṃ kathaṃ cana upāvartasva kalyāṇa paryāptam idam acyuta

2.25.10

idaṃ puraṃ yaḥ praviśed dhruvaṃ sa na bhaven naraḥ prīyāmahe tvayā vīra paryāpto vijayas tava

2.25.11

na cāpi kiṃ cij jetavyam arjunātra pradṛśyate uttarāḥ kuravo hy ete nātra yuddhaṃ pravartate

2.25.12

praviṣṭaś cāpi kaunteya neha drakṣyasi kiṃ cana na hi mānuṣadehena śakyam atrābhivīkṣitum

2.25.13

atheha puruṣavyāghra kiṃ cid anyac cikīrṣasi tad bravīhi kariṣyāmo vacanāt tava bhārata

2.25.14

tatas tān abravīd rājann arjunaḥ pākaśāsaniḥ pārthivatvaṃ cikīrṣāmi dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ

2.25.15

na pravekṣyāmi vo deśaṃ bādhyatvaṃ yadi mānuṣaiḥ yudhiṣṭhirāya yat kiṃ cit karavan naḥ pradīyatām

2.25.16

tato divyāni vastrāṇi divyāny ābharaṇāni ca mokājināni divyāni tasmai te pradaduḥ karam

2.25.17

evaṃ sa puruṣavyāghro vijigye diśam uttarām saṃgrāmān subahūn kṛtvā kṣatriyair dasyubhis tathā

2.25.18

sa vinirjitya rājñas tān kare ca viniveśya ha dhanāny ādāya sarvebhyo ratnāni vividhāni ca

2.25.19

hayāṃs tittirikalmāṣāñ śukapatranibhān api mayūrasadṛśāṃś cānyān sarvān anilaraṃhasaḥ

2.25.20

vṛtaḥ sumahatā rājan balena caturaṅgiṇā ājagāma punar vīraḥ śakraprasthaṃ purottamam

2.26.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etasminn eva kāle tu bhīmaseno 'pi vīryavān dharmarājam anujñāpya yayau prācīṃ diśaṃ prati

2.26.2

mahatā balacakreṇa pararāṣṭrāvamardinā vṛto bharataśārdūlo dviṣacchokavivardhanaḥ

2.26.3

sa gatvā rājaśārdūlaḥ pāñcālānāṃ puraṃ mahat pāñcālān vividhopāyaiḥ sāntvayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ

2.26.4

tataḥ sa gaṇḍakīṃ śūro videhāṃś ca nararṣabhaḥ vijityālpena kālena daśārṇān agamat prabhuḥ

2.26.5

tatra dāśārṇako rājā sudharmā lomaharṣaṇam kṛtavān karma bhīmena mahad yuddhaṃ nirāyudham

2.26.6

bhīmasenas tu tad dṛṣṭvā tasya karma paraṃtapaḥ adhisenāpatiṃ cakre sudharmāṇaṃ mahābalam

2.26.7

tataḥ prācīṃ diśaṃ bhīmo yayau bhīmaparākramaḥ sainyena mahatā rājan kampayann iva medinīm

2.26.8

so 'śvamedheśvaraṃ rājan rocamānaṃ sahānujam jigāya samare vīro balena balināṃ varaḥ

2.26.9

sa taṃ nirjitya kaunteyo nātitīvreṇa karmaṇā pūrvadeśaṃ mahāvīryo vijigye kurunandanaḥ

2.26.10

tato dakṣiṇam āgamya pulindanagaraṃ mahat sukumāraṃ vaśe cakre sumitraṃ ca narādhipam

2.26.11

tatas tu dharmarājasya śāsanād bharatarṣabhaḥ śiśupālaṃ mahāvīryam abhyayāj janamejaya

2.26.12

cedirājo 'pi tac chrutvā pāṇḍavasya cikīrṣitam upaniṣkramya nagarāt pratyagṛhṇāt paraṃtapaḥ

2.26.13

tau sametya mahārāja kurucedivṛṣau tadā ubhayor ātmakulayoḥ kauśalyaṃ paryapṛcchatām

2.26.14

tato nivedya tad rāṣṭraṃ cedirājo viśāṃ pate uvāca bhīmaṃ prahasan kim idaṃ kuruṣe 'nagha

2.26.15

tasya bhīmas tadācakhyau dharmarājacikīrṣitam sa ca tat pratigṛhyaiva tathā cakre narādhipaḥ

2.26.16

tato bhīmas tatra rājann uṣitvā tridaśāḥ kṣapāḥ satkṛtaḥ śiśupālena yayau sabalavāhanaḥ

2.27.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kumāraviṣaye śreṇimantam athājayat kosalādhipatiṃ caiva bṛhadbalam ariṃdamaḥ

2.27.2

ayodhyāyāṃ tu dharmajñaṃ dīrghaprajñaṃ mahābalam ajayat pāṇḍavaśreṣṭho nātitīvreṇa karmaṇā

2.27.3

tato gopālakacchaṃ ca sottamān api cottarān mallānām adhipaṃ caiva pārthivaṃ vyajayat prabhuḥ

2.27.4

tato himavataḥ pārśve samabhyetya jaradgavam sarvam alpena kālena deśaṃ cakre vaśe balī

2.27.5

evaṃ bahuvidhān deśān vijitya puruṣarṣabhaḥ unnāṭam abhito jigye kukṣimantaṃ ca parvatam pāṇḍavaḥ sumahāvīryo balena balināṃ varaḥ

2.27.6

sa kāśirājaṃ samare subandhum anivartinam vaśe cakre mahābāhur bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ

2.27.7

tataḥ supārśvam abhitas tathā rājapatiṃ kratham yudhyamānaṃ balāt saṃkhye vijigye pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ

2.27.8

tato matsyān mahātejā malayāṃś ca mahābalān anavadyān gayāṃś caiva paśubhūmiṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

2.27.9

nivṛtya ca mahābāhur madarvīkaṃ mahīdharam sopadeśaṃ vinirjitya prayayāv uttarāmukhaḥ vatsabhūmiṃ ca kaunteyo vijigye balavān balāt

2.27.10

bhargāṇām adhipaṃ caiva niṣādādhipatiṃ tathā vijigye bhūmipālāṃś ca maṇimatpramukhān bahūn

2.27.11

tato dakṣiṇamallāṃś ca bhogavantaṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ tarasaivājayad bhīmo nātitīvreṇa karmaṇā

2.27.12

śarmakān varmakāṃś caiva sāntvenaivājayat prabhuḥ vaidehakaṃ ca rājānaṃ janakaṃ jagatīpatim vijigye puruṣavyāghro nātitīvreṇa karmaṇā

2.27.13

vaidehasthas tu kaunteya indraparvatam antikāt kirātānām adhipatīn vyajayat sapta pāṇḍavaḥ

2.27.14

tataḥ suhmān prācyasuhmān samakṣāṃś caiva vīryavān vijitya yudhi kaunteyo māgadhān upayād balī

2.27.15

daṇḍaṃ ca daṇḍadhāraṃ ca vijitya pṛthivīpatīn tair eva sahitaḥ sarvair girivrajam upādravat

2.27.16

jārāsaṃdhiṃ sāntvayitvā kare ca viniveśya ha tair eva sahito rājan karṇam abhyadravad balī

2.27.17

sa kampayann iva mahīṃ balena caturaṅgiṇā yuyudhe pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaḥ karṇenāmitraghātinā

2.27.18

sa karṇaṃ yudhi nirjitya vaśe kṛtvā ca bhārata tato vijigye balavān rājñaḥ parvatavāsinaḥ

2.27.19

atha modāgiriṃ caiva rājānaṃ balavattaram pāṇḍavo bāhuvīryeṇa nijaghāna mahāmṛdhe

2.27.20

tataḥ pauṇḍrādhipaṃ vīraṃ vāsudevaṃ mahābalam kauśikīkacchanilayaṃ rājānaṃ ca mahaujasam

2.27.21

ubhau balavṛtau vīrāv ubhau tīvraparākramau nirjityājau mahārāja vaṅgarājam upādravat

2.27.22

samudrasenaṃ nirjitya candrasenaṃ ca pārthivam tāmraliptaṃ ca rājānaṃ kācaṃ vaṅgādhipaṃ tathā

2.27.23

suhmānām adhipaṃ caiva ye ca sāgaravāsinaḥ sarvān mlecchagaṇāṃś caiva vijigye bharatarṣabhaḥ

2.27.24

evaṃ bahuvidhān deśān vijitya pavanātmajaḥ vasu tebhya upādāya lauhityam agamad balī

2.27.25

sa sarvān mlecchanṛpatīn sāgaradvīpavāsinaḥ karam āhārayām āsa ratnāni vividhāni ca

2.27.26

candanāguruvastrāṇi maṇimuktam anuttamam kāñcanaṃ rajataṃ vajraṃ vidrumaṃ ca mahādhanam

2.27.27

sa koṭiśatasaṃkhyena dhanena mahatā tadā abhyavarṣad ameyātmā dhanavarṣeṇa pāṇḍavam

2.27.28

indraprastham athāgamya bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ nivedayām āsa tadā dharmarājāya tad dhanam

2.28.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathaiva sahadevo 'pi dharmarājena pūjitaḥ mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ prayayau dakṣiṇāṃ diśam

2.28.2

sa śūrasenān kārtsnyena pūrvam evājayat prabhuḥ matsyarājaṃ ca kauravyo vaśe cakre balād balī

2.28.3

adhirājādhipaṃ caiva dantavakraṃ mahāhave jigāya karadaṃ caiva svarājye saṃnyaveśayat

2.28.4

sukumāraṃ vaśe cakre sumitraṃ ca narādhipam tathaivāparamatsyāṃś ca vyajayat sa paṭaccarān

2.28.5

niṣādabhūmiṃ gośṛṅgaṃ parvatapravaraṃ tathā tarasā vyajayad dhīmāñ śreṇimantaṃ ca pārthivam

2.28.6

navarāṣṭraṃ vinirjitya kuntibhojam upādravat prītipūrvaṃ ca tasyāsau pratijagrāha śāsanam

2.28.7

tataś carmaṇvatīkūle jambhakasyātmajaṃ nṛpam dadarśa vāsudevena śeṣitaṃ pūrvavairiṇā

2.28.8

cakre tatra sa saṃgrāmaṃ saha bhojena bhārata sa tam ājau vinirjitya dakṣiṇābhimukho yayau

2.28.9

karāṃs tebhya upādāya ratnāni vividhāni ca tatas tair eva sahito narmadām abhito yayau

2.28.10

vindānuvindāv āvantyau sainyena mahatā vṛtau jigāya samare vīrāv āśvineyaḥ pratāpavān

2.28.11

tato ratnāny upādāya purīṃ māhiṣmatīṃ yayau tatra nīlena rājñā sa cakre yuddhaṃ nararṣabhaḥ

2.28.12

pāṇḍavaḥ paravīraghnaḥ sahadevaḥ pratāpavān tato 'sya sumahad yuddham āsīd bhīrubhayaṃkaram

2.28.13

sainyakṣayakaraṃ caiva prāṇānāṃ saṃśayāya ca cakre tasya hi sāhāyyaṃ bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ

2.28.14

tato hayā rathā nāgāḥ puruṣāḥ kavacāni ca pradīptāni vyadṛśyanta sahadevabale tadā

2.28.15

tataḥ susaṃbhrāntamanā babhūva kurunandanaḥ nottaraṃ prativaktuṃ ca śakto 'bhūj janamejaya

2.28.16

janamejaya uvāca kimarthaṃ bhagavān agniḥ pratyamitro 'bhavad yudhi sahadevasya yajñārthaṃ ghaṭamānasya vai dvija

2.28.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatra māhiṣmatīvāsī bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ śrūyate nigṛhīto vai purastāt pāradārikaḥ

2.28.18

nīlasya rājñaḥ pūrveṣām upanītaś ca so 'bhavat tadā brāhmaṇarūpeṇa caramāṇo yadṛcchayā

2.28.19

taṃ tu rājā yathāśāstram anvaśād dhārmikas tadā prajajvāla tataḥ kopād bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ

2.28.20

taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismito rājā jagāma śirasā kavim cakre prasādaṃ ca tadā tasya rājño vibhāvasuḥ

2.28.21

vareṇa chandayām āsa taṃ nṛpaṃ sviṣṭakṛttamaḥ abhayaṃ ca sa jagrāha svasainye vai mahīpatiḥ

2.28.22

tataḥ prabhṛti ye ke cid ajñānāt tāṃ purīṃ nṛpāḥ jigīṣanti balād rājaṃs te dahyantīha vahninā

2.28.23

tasyāṃ puryāṃ tadā caiva māhiṣmatyāṃ kurūdvaha babhūvur anabhigrāhyā yoṣitaś chandataḥ kila

2.28.24

evam agnir varaṃ prādāt strīṇām aprativāraṇe svairiṇyas tatra nāryo hi yatheṣṭaṃ pracaranty uta

2.28.25

varjayanti ca rājānas tad rāṣṭraṃ puruṣottama bhayād agner mahārāja tadā prabhṛti sarvadā

2.28.26

sahadevas tu dharmātmā sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhayārditam parītam agninā rājann ākampata yathā giriḥ

2.28.27

upaspṛśya śucir bhūtvā so 'bravīt pāvakaṃ tataḥ tvadartho 'yaṃ samārambhaḥ kṛṣṇavartman namo 'stu te

2.28.28

mukhaṃ tvam asi devānāṃ yajñas tvam asi pāvaka pāvanāt pāvakaś cāsi vahanād dhavyavāhanaḥ

2.28.29

vedās tvadarthaṃ jātāś ca jātavedās tato hy asi yajñavighnam imaṃ kartuṃ nārhas tvaṃ havyavāhana

2.28.30

evam uktvā tu mādreyaḥ kuśair āstīrya medinīm vidhivat puruṣavyāghraḥ pāvakaṃ pratyupāviśat

2.28.31

pramukhe sarvasainyasya bhītodvignasya bhārata na cainam atyagād vahnir velām iva mahodadhiḥ

2.28.32

tam abhyetya śanair vahnir uvāca kurunandanam sahadevaṃ nṛṇāṃ devaṃ sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ

2.28.33

uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha kauravya jijñāseyaṃ kṛtā mayā vedmi sarvam abhiprāyaṃ tava dharmasutasya ca

2.28.34

mayā tu rakṣitavyeyaṃ purī bharatasattama yāvad rājño 'sya nīlasya kulavaṃśadharā iti īpsitaṃ tu kariṣyāmi manasas tava pāṇḍava

2.28.35

tata utthāya hṛṣṭātmā prāñjaliḥ śirasānataḥ pūjayām āsa mādreyaḥ pāvakaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ

2.28.36

pāvake vinivṛtte tu nīlo rājābhyayāt tadā satkāreṇa naravyāghraṃ sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ patim

2.28.37

pratigṛhya ca tāṃ pūjāṃ kare ca viniveśya tam mādrīsutas tataḥ prāyād vijayī dakṣiṇāṃ diśam

2.28.38

traipuraṃ sa vaśe kṛtvā rājānam amitaujasam nijagrāha mahābāhus tarasā potaneśvaram

2.28.39

āhṛtiṃ kauśikācāryaṃ yatnena mahatā tataḥ vaśe cakre mahābāhuḥ surāṣṭrādhipatiṃ tathā

2.28.40

surāṣṭraviṣayasthaś ca preṣayām āsa rukmiṇe rājñe bhojakaṭasthāya mahāmātrāya dhīmate

2.28.41

bhīṣmakāya sa dharmātmā sākṣād indrasakhāya vai sa cāsya sasuto rājan pratijagrāha śāsanam

2.28.42

prītipūrvaṃ mahābāhur vāsudevam avekṣya ca tataḥ sa ratnāny ādāya punaḥ prāyād yudhāṃ patiḥ

2.28.43

tataḥ śūrpārakaṃ caiva gaṇaṃ copakṛtāhvayam vaśe cakre mahātejā daṇḍakāṃś ca mahābalaḥ

2.28.44

sāgaradvīpavāsāṃś ca nṛpatīn mlecchayonijān niṣādān puruṣādāṃś ca karṇaprāvaraṇān api

2.28.45

ye ca kālamukhā nāma narā rākṣasayonayaḥ kṛtsnaṃ kollagiriṃ caiva muracīpattanaṃ tathā

2.28.46

dvīpaṃ tāmrāhvayaṃ caiva parvataṃ rāmakaṃ tathā timiṃgilaṃ ca nṛpatiṃ vaśe cakre mahāmatiḥ

2.28.47

ekapādāṃś ca puruṣān kevalān vanavāsinaḥ nagarīṃ saṃjayantīṃ ca picchaṇḍaṃ karahāṭakam dūtair eva vaśe cakre karaṃ cainān adāpayat

2.28.48

pāṇḍyāṃś ca draviḍāṃś caiva sahitāṃś coḍrakeralaiḥ andhrāṃs talavanāṃś caiva kaliṅgān oṣṭrakarṇikān

2.28.49

antākhīṃ caiva romāṃ ca yavanānāṃ puraṃ tathā dūtair eva vaśe cakre karaṃ cainān adāpayat

2.28.50

bharukacchaṃ gato dhīmān dūtān mādravatīsutaḥ preṣayām āsa rājendra paulastyāya mahātmane vibhīṣaṇāya dharmātmā prītipūrvam ariṃdamaḥ

2.28.51

sa cāsya pratijagrāha śāsanaṃ prītipūrvakam tac ca kālakṛtaṃ dhīmān anvamanyata sa prabhuḥ

2.28.52

tataḥ saṃpreṣayām āsa ratnāni vividhāni ca candanāgurumukhyāni divyāny ābharaṇāni ca

2.28.53

vāsāṃsi ca mahārhāṇi maṇīṃś caiva mahādhanān nyavartata tato dhīmān sahadevaḥ pratāpavān

2.28.54

evaṃ nirjitya tarasā sāntvena vijayena ca karadān pārthivān kṛtvā pratyāgacchad ariṃdamaḥ

2.28.55

dharmarājāya tat sarvaṃ nivedya bharatarṣabha kṛtakarmā sukhaṃ rājann uvāsa janamejaya

2.29.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca nakulasya tu vakṣyāmi karmāṇi vijayaṃ tathā vāsudevajitām āśāṃ yathāsau vyajayat prabhuḥ

2.29.2

niryāya khāṇḍavaprasthāt pratīcīm abhito diśam uddiśya matimān prāyān mahatyā senayā saha

2.29.3

siṃhanādena mahatā yodhānāṃ garjitena ca rathanemininādaiś ca kampayan vasudhām imām

2.29.4

tato bahudhanaṃ ramyaṃ gavāśvadhanadhānyavat kārttikeyasya dayitaṃ rohītakam upādravat

2.29.5

tatra yuddhaṃ mahad vṛttaṃ śūrair mattamayūrakaiḥ marubhūmiṃ ca kārtsnyena tathaiva bahudhānyakam

2.29.6

śairīṣakaṃ mahecchaṃ ca vaśe cakre mahādyutiḥ śibīṃs trigartān ambaṣṭhān mālavān pañcakarpaṭān

2.29.7

tathā madhyamikāyāṃś ca vāṭadhānān dvijān atha punaś ca parivṛtyātha puṣkarāraṇyavāsinaḥ

2.29.8

gaṇān utsavasaṃketān vyajayat puruṣarṣabhaḥ sindhukūlāśritā ye ca grāmaṇeyā mahābalāḥ

2.29.9

śūdrābhīragaṇāś caiva ye cāśritya sarasvatīm vartayanti ca ye matsyair ye ca parvatavāsinaḥ

2.29.10

kṛtsnaṃ pañcanadaṃ caiva tathaivāparaparyaṭam uttarajyotikaṃ caiva tathā vṛndāṭakaṃ puram dvārapālaṃ ca tarasā vaśe cakre mahādyutiḥ

2.29.11

ramaṭhān hārahūṇāṃś ca pratīcyāś caiva ye nṛpāḥ tān sarvān sa vaśe cakre śāsanād eva pāṇḍavaḥ

2.29.12

tatrasthaḥ preṣayām āsa vāsudevāya cābhibhuḥ sa cāsya daśabhī rājyaiḥ pratijagrāha śāsanam

2.29.13

tataḥ śākalam abhyetya madrāṇāṃ puṭabhedanam mātulaṃ prītipūrveṇa śalyaṃ cakre vaśe balī

2.29.14

sa tasmin satkṛto rājñā satkārārho viśāṃ pate ratnāni bhūrīṇy ādāya saṃpratasthe yudhāṃ patiḥ

2.29.15

tataḥ sāgarakukṣisthān mlecchān paramadāruṇān pahlavān barbarāṃś caiva tān sarvān anayad vaśam

2.29.16

tato ratnāny upādāya vaśe kṛtvā ca pārthivān nyavartata naraśreṣṭho nakulaś citramārgavit

2.29.17

karabhāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi kośaṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ ūhur daśa mahārāja kṛcchrād iva mahādhanam

2.29.18

indraprasthagataṃ vīram abhyetya sa yudhiṣṭhiram tato mādrīsutaḥ śrīmān dhanaṃ tasmai nyavedayat

2.29.19

evaṃ pratīcīṃ nakulo diśaṃ varuṇapālitām vijigye vāsudevena nirjitāṃ bharatarṣabhaḥ

2.30.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca rakṣaṇād dharmarājasya satyasya paripālanāt śatrūṇāṃ kṣapaṇāc caiva svakarmaniratāḥ prajāḥ

2.30.2

balīnāṃ samyag ādānād dharmataś cānuśāsanāt nikāmavarṣī parjanyaḥ sphīto janapado 'bhavat

2.30.3

sarvārambhāḥ supravṛttā gorakṣaṃ karṣaṇaṃ vaṇik viśeṣāt sarvam evaitat saṃjajñe rājakarmaṇaḥ

2.30.4

dasyubhyo vañcakebhyo vā rājan prati parasparam rājavallabhataś caiva nāśrūyanta mṛṣā giraḥ

2.30.5

avarṣaṃ cātivarṣaṃ ca vyādhipāvakamūrchanam sarvam etat tadā nāsīd dharmanitye yudhiṣṭhire

2.30.6

priyaṃ kartum upasthātuṃ balikarma svabhāvajam abhihartuṃ nṛpā jagmur nānyaiḥ kāryaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak

2.30.7

dharmyair dhanāgamais tasya vavṛdhe nicayo mahān kartuṃ yasya na śakyeta kṣayo varṣaśatair api

2.30.8

svakośasya parīmāṇaṃ koṣṭhasya ca mahīpatiḥ vijñāya rājā kaunteyo yajñāyaiva mano dadhe

2.30.9

suhṛdaś caiva taṃ sarve pṛthak ca saha cābruvan yajñakālas tava vibho kriyatām atra sāṃpratam

2.30.10

athaivaṃ bruvatām eva teṣām abhyāyayau hariḥ ṛṣiḥ purāṇo vedātmā dṛśyaś cāpi vijānatām

2.30.11

jagatas tasthuṣāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ prabhavaś cāpyayaś ca ha bhūtabhavyabhavannāthaḥ keśavaḥ keśisūdanaḥ

2.30.12

prākāraḥ sarvavṛṣṇīnām āpatsv abhayado 'rihā balādhikāre nikṣipya saṃhatyānakadundubhim

2.30.13

uccāvacam upādāya dharmarājāya mādhavaḥ dhanaughaṃ puruṣavyāghro balena mahatā vṛtaḥ

2.30.14

taṃ dhanaugham aparyantaṃ ratnasāgaram akṣayam nādayan rathaghoṣeṇa praviveśa purottamam

2.30.15

asūryam iva sūryeṇa nivātam iva vāyunā kṛṣṇena samupetena jahṛṣe bhārataṃ puram

2.30.16

taṃ mudābhisamāgamya satkṛtya ca yathāvidhi saṃpṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ caiva sukhāsīnaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

2.30.17

dhaumyadvaipāyanamukhair ṛtvigbhiḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ bhīmārjunayamaiś cāpi sahitaḥ kṛṣṇam abravīt

2.30.18

tvatkṛte pṛthivī sarvā madvaśe kṛṣṇa vartate dhanaṃ ca bahu vārṣṇeya tvatprasādād upārjitam

2.30.19

so 'ham icchāmi tat sarvaṃ vidhivad devakīsuta upayoktuṃ dvijāgryeṣu havyavāhe ca mādhava

2.30.20

tad ahaṃ yaṣṭum icchāmi dāśārha sahitas tvayā anujaiś ca mahābāho tan mānujñātum arhasi

2.30.21

sa dīkṣāpaya govinda tvam ātmānaṃ mahābhuja tvayīṣṭavati dāśārha vipāpmā bhavitā hy aham

2.30.22

māṃ vāpy abhyanujānīhi sahaibhir anujair vibho anujñātas tvayā kṛṣṇa prāpnuyāṃ kratum uttamam

2.30.23

taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ bahūktvā guṇavistaram tvam eva rājaśārdūla samrāḍ arho mahākratum saṃprāpnuhi tvayā prāpte kṛtakṛtyās tato vayam

2.30.24

yajasvābhīpsitaṃ yajñaṃ mayi śreyasy avasthite niyuṅkṣva cāpi māṃ kṛtye sarvaṃ kartāsmi te vacaḥ

2.30.25

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca saphalaḥ kṛṣṇa saṃkalpaḥ siddhiś ca niyatā mama yasya me tvaṃ hṛṣīkeśa yathepsitam upasthitaḥ

2.30.26

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca anujñātas tu kṛṣṇena pāṇḍavo bhrātṛbhiḥ saha īhituṃ rājasūyāya sādhanāny upacakrame

2.30.27

tata ājñāpayām āsa pāṇḍavo 'rinibarhaṇaḥ sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mantriṇaś caiva sarvaśaḥ

2.30.28

asmin kratau yathoktāni yajñāṅgāni dvijātibhiḥ tathopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ maṅgalāni ca sarvaśaḥ

2.30.29

adhiyajñāṃś ca saṃbhārān dhaumyoktān kṣipram eva hi samānayantu puruṣā yathāyogaṃ yathākramam

2.30.30

indraseno viśokaś ca pūruś cārjunasārathiḥ annādyāharaṇe yuktāḥ santu matpriyakāmyayā

2.30.31

sarvakāmāś ca kāryantāṃ rasagandhasamanvitāḥ manoharāḥ prītikarā dvijānāṃ kurusattama

2.30.32

tad vākyasamakālaṃ tu kṛtaṃ sarvam avedayat sahadevo yudhāṃ śreṣṭho dharmarāje mahātmani

2.30.33

tato dvaipāyano rājann ṛtvijaḥ samupānayat vedān iva mahābhāgān sākṣān mūrtimato dvijān

2.30.34

svayaṃ brahmatvam akarot tasya satyavatīsutaḥ dhanaṃjayānām ṛṣabhaḥ susāmā sāmago 'bhavat

2.30.35

yājñavalkyo babhūvātha brahmiṣṭho 'dhvaryusattamaḥ pailo hotā vasoḥ putro dhaumyena sahito 'bhavat

2.30.36

eteṣāṃ śiṣyavargāś ca putrāś ca bharatarṣabha babhūvur hotragāḥ sarve vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ

2.30.37

te vācayitvā puṇyāham īhayitvā ca taṃ vidhim śāstroktaṃ yojayām āsus tad devayajanaṃ mahat

2.30.38

tatra cakrur anujñātāḥ śaraṇāny uta śilpinaḥ ratnavanti viśālāni veśmānīva divaukasām

2.30.39

tata ājñāpayām āsa sa rājā rājasattamaḥ sahadevaṃ tadā sadyo mantriṇaṃ kurusattamaḥ

2.30.40

āmantraṇārthaṃ dūtāṃs tvaṃ preṣayasvāśugān drutam upaśrutya vaco rājñaḥ sa dūtān prāhiṇot tadā

2.30.41

āmantrayadhvaṃ rāṣṭreṣu brāhmaṇān bhūmipān api viśaś ca mānyāñ śūdrāṃś ca sarvān ānayateti ca

2.30.42

te sarvān pṛthivīpālān pāṇḍaveyasya śāsanāt āmantrayāṃ babhūvuś ca preṣayām āsa cāparān

2.30.43

tatas te tu yathākālaṃ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram dīkṣayāṃ cakrire viprā rājasūyāya bhārata

2.30.44

dīkṣitaḥ sa tu dharmātmā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ jagāma yajñāyatanaṃ vṛto vipraiḥ sahasraśaḥ

2.30.45

bhrātṛbhir jñātibhiś caiva suhṛdbhiḥ sacivais tathā kṣatriyaiś ca manuṣyendra nānādeśasamāgataiḥ amātyaiś ca nṛpaśreṣṭho dharmo vigrahavān iva

2.30.46

ājagmur brāhmaṇās tatra viṣayebhyas tatas tataḥ sarvavidyāsu niṣṇātā vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ

2.30.47

teṣām āvasathāṃś cakrur dharmarājasya śāsanāt bahvannāñ śayanair yuktān sagaṇānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak sarvartuguṇasaṃpannāñ śilpino 'tha sahasraśaḥ

2.30.48

teṣu te nyavasan rājan brāhmaṇā bhṛśasatkṛtāḥ kathayantaḥ kathā bahvīḥ paśyanto naṭanartakān

2.30.49

bhuñjatāṃ caiva viprāṇāṃ vadatāṃ ca mahāsvanaḥ aniśaṃ śrūyate smātra muditānāṃ mahātmanām

2.30.50

dīyatāṃ dīyatām eṣāṃ bhujyatāṃ bhujyatām iti evaṃprakārāḥ saṃjalpāḥ śrūyante smātra nityaśaḥ

2.30.51

gavāṃ śatasahasrāṇi śayanānāṃ ca bhārata rukmasya yoṣitāṃ caiva dharmarājaḥ pṛthag dadau

2.30.52

prāvartataivaṃ yajñaḥ sa pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ pṛthivyām ekavīrasya śakrasyeva triviṣṭape

2.30.53

tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā preṣayām āsa pāṇḍavam nakulaṃ hāstinapuraṃ bhīṣmāya bharatarṣabha

2.30.54

droṇāya dhṛtarāṣṭrāya vidurāya kṛpāya ca bhrātṝṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ ye 'nuraktā yudhiṣṭhire

2.31.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa gatvā hāstinapuraṃ nakulaḥ samitiṃjayaḥ bhīṣmam āmantrayām āsa dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ

2.31.2

prayayuḥ prītamanaso yajñaṃ brahmapuraḥsarāḥ saṃśrutya dharmarājasya yajñaṃ yajñavidas tadā

2.31.3

anye ca śataśas tuṣṭair manobhir manujarṣabha draṣṭukāmāḥ sabhāṃ caiva dharmarājaṃ ca pāṇḍavam

2.31.4

digbhyaḥ sarve samāpetuḥ pārthivās tatra bhārata samupādāya ratnāni vividhāni mahānti ca

2.31.5

dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca bhīṣmaś ca viduraś ca mahāmatiḥ duryodhanapurogāś ca bhrātaraḥ sarva eva te

2.31.6

satkṛtyāmantritāḥ sarve ācāryapramukhā nṛpāḥ gāndhārarājaḥ subalaḥ śakuniś ca mahābalaḥ

2.31.7

acalo vṛṣakaś caiva karṇaś ca rathināṃ varaḥ ṛtaḥ śalyo madrarājo bāhlikaś ca mahārathaḥ

2.31.8

somadatto 'tha kauravyo bhūrir bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ aśvatthāmā kṛpo droṇaḥ saindhavaś ca jayadrathaḥ

2.31.9

yajñasenaḥ saputraś ca śālvaś ca vasudhādhipaḥ prāgjyotiṣaś ca nṛpatir bhagadatto mahāyaśāḥ

2.31.10

saha sarvais tathā mlecchaiḥ sāgarānūpavāsibhiḥ pārvatīyāś ca rājāno rājā caiva bṛhadbalaḥ

2.31.11

pauṇḍrako vāsudevaś ca vaṅgaḥ kāliṅgakas tathā ākarṣaḥ kuntalaś caiva vānavāsyāndhrakās tathā

2.31.12

draviḍāḥ siṃhalāś caiva rājā kāśmīrakas tathā kuntibhojo mahātejāḥ suhmaś ca sumahābalaḥ

2.31.13

bāhlikāś cāpare śūrā rājānaḥ sarva eva te virāṭaḥ saha putraiś ca mācellaś ca mahārathaḥ rājāno rājaputrāś ca nānājanapadeśvarāḥ

2.31.14

śiśupālo mahāvīryaḥ saha putreṇa bhārata āgacchat pāṇḍaveyasya yajñaṃ saṃgrāmadurmadaḥ

2.31.15

rāmaś caivāniruddhaś ca babhruś ca sahasāraṇaḥ gadapradyumnasāmbāś ca cārudeṣṇaś ca vīryavān

2.31.16

ulmuko niśaṭhaś caiva vīraḥ prādyumnir eva ca vṛṣṇayo nikhilenānye samājagmur mahārathāḥ

2.31.17

ete cānye ca bahavo rājāno madhyadeśajāḥ ājagmuḥ pāṇḍuputrasya rājasūyaṃ mahākratum

2.31.18

dadus teṣām āvasathān dharmarājasya śāsanāt bahukakṣyānvitān rājan dīrghikāvṛkṣaśobhitān

2.31.19

tathā dharmātmajas teṣāṃ cakre pūjām anuttamām satkṛtāś ca yathoddiṣṭāñ jagmur āvasathān nṛpāḥ

2.31.20

kailāsaśikharaprakhyān manojñān dravyabhūṣitān sarvataḥ saṃvṛtān uccaiḥ prākāraiḥ sukṛtaiḥ sitaiḥ

2.31.21

suvarṇajālasaṃvītān maṇikuṭṭimaśobhitān sukhārohaṇasopānān mahāsanaparicchadān

2.31.22

sragdāmasamavacchannān uttamāgurugandhinaḥ haṃsāṃśuvarṇasadṛśān āyojanasudarśanān

2.31.23

asaṃbādhān samadvārān yutān uccāvacair guṇaiḥ bahudhātupinaddhāṅgān himavacchikharān iva

2.31.24

viśrāntās te tato 'paśyan bhūmipā bhūridakṣiṇam vṛtaṃ sadasyair bahubhir dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

2.31.25

tat sadaḥ pārthivaiḥ kīrṇaṃ brāhmaṇaiś ca mahātmabhiḥ bhrājate sma tadā rājan nākapṛṣṭham ivāmaraiḥ

2.32.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pitāmahaṃ guruṃ caiva pratyudgamya yudhiṣṭhiraḥ abhivādya tato rājann idaṃ vacanam abravīt bhīṣmaṃ droṇaṃ kṛpaṃ drauṇiṃ duryodhanaviviṃśatī

2.32.2

asmin yajñe bhavanto mām anugṛhṇantu sarvaśaḥ idaṃ vaḥ svam ahaṃ caiva yad ihāsti dhanaṃ mama prīṇayantu bhavanto māṃ yatheṣṭam aniyantritāḥ

2.32.3

evam uktvā sa tān sarvān dīkṣitaḥ pāṇḍavāgrajaḥ yuyoja ha yathāyogam adhikāreṣv anantaram

2.32.4

bhakṣyabhojyādhikāreṣu duḥśāsanam ayojayat parigrahe brāhmaṇānām aśvatthāmānam uktavān

2.32.5

rājñāṃ tu pratipūjārthaṃ saṃjayaṃ saṃnyayojayat kṛtākṛtaparijñāne bhīṣmadroṇau mahāmatī

2.32.6

hiraṇyasya suvarṇasya ratnānāṃ cānvavekṣaṇe dakṣiṇānāṃ ca vai dāne kṛpaṃ rājā nyayojayat tathānyān puruṣavyāghrāṃs tasmiṃs tasmin nyayojayat

2.32.7

bāhliko dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca somadatto jayadrathaḥ nakulena samānītāḥ svāmivat tatra remire

2.32.8

kṣattā vyayakaras tv āsīd viduraḥ sarvadharmavit duryodhanas tv arhaṇāni pratijagrāha sarvaśaḥ

2.32.9

sarvalokaḥ samāvṛttaḥ piprīṣuḥ phalam uttamam draṣṭukāmaḥ sabhāṃ caiva dharmarājaṃ ca pāṇḍavam

2.32.10

na kaś cid āharat tatra sahasrāvaram arhaṇam ratnaiś ca bahubhis tatra dharmarājam avardhayan

2.32.11

kathaṃ nu mama kauravyo ratnadānaiḥ samāpnuyāt yajñam ity eva rājānaḥ spardhamānā dadur dhanam

2.32.12

bhavanaiḥ savimānāgraiḥ sodarkair balasaṃvṛtaiḥ lokarājavimānaiś ca brāhmaṇāvasathaiḥ saha

2.32.13

kṛtair āvasathair divyair vimānapratimais tathā vicitrai ratnavadbhiś ca ṛddhyā paramayā yutaiḥ

2.32.14

rājabhiś ca samāvṛttair atīvaśrīsamṛddhibhiḥ aśobhata sado rājan kaunteyasya mahātmanaḥ

2.32.15

ṛddhyā ca varuṇaṃ devaṃ spardhamāno yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ṣaḍagninātha yajñena so 'yajad dakṣiṇāvatā sarvāñ janān sarvakāmaiḥ samṛddhaiḥ samatarpayat

2.32.16

annavān bahubhakṣyaś ca bhuktavajjanasaṃvṛtaḥ ratnopahārakarmaṇyo babhūva sa samāgamaḥ

2.32.17

iḍājyahomāhutibhir mantraśikṣāsamanvitaiḥ tasmin hi tatṛpur devās tate yajñe maharṣibhiḥ

2.32.18

yathā devās tathā viprā dakṣiṇānnamahādhanaiḥ tatṛpuḥ sarvavarṇāś ca tasmin yajñe mudānvitāḥ

2.33.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato 'bhiṣecanīye 'hni brāhmaṇā rājabhiḥ saha antarvedīṃ praviviśuḥ satkārārthaṃ maharṣayaḥ

2.33.2

nāradapramukhās tasyām antarvedyāṃ mahātmanaḥ samāsīnāḥ śuśubhire saha rājarṣibhis tadā

2.33.3

sametā brahmabhavane devā devarṣayo yathā karmāntaram upāsanto jajalpur amitaujasaḥ

2.33.4

idam evaṃ na cāpy evam evam etan na cānyathā ity ūcur bahavas tatra vitaṇḍānāḥ parasparam

2.33.5

kṛśān arthāṃs tathā ke cid akṛśāṃs tatra kurvate akṛśāṃś ca kṛśāṃś cakrur hetubhiḥ śāstraniścitaiḥ

2.33.6

tatra medhāvinaḥ ke cid artham anyaiḥ prapūritam vicikṣipur yathā śyenā nabhogatam ivāmiṣam

2.33.7

ke cid dharmārthasaṃyuktāḥ kathās tatra mahāvratāḥ remire kathayantaś ca sarvavedavidāṃ varāḥ

2.33.8

sā vedir vedasaṃpannair devadvijamaharṣibhiḥ ābabhāse samākīrṇā nakṣatrair dyaur ivāmalā

2.33.9

na tasyāṃ saṃnidhau śūdraḥ kaś cid āsīn na cāvrataḥ antarvedyāṃ tadā rājan yudhiṣṭhiraniveśane

2.33.10

tāṃ tu lakṣmīvato lakṣmīṃ tadā yajñavidhānajām tutoṣa nāradaḥ paśyan dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ

2.33.11

atha cintāṃ samāpede sa munir manujādhipa nāradas taṃ tadā paśyan sarvakṣatrasamāgamam

2.33.12

sasmāra ca purāvṛttāṃ kathāṃ tāṃ bharatarṣabha aṃśāvataraṇe yāsau brahmaṇo bhavane 'bhavat

2.33.13

devānāṃ saṃgamaṃ taṃ tu vijñāya kurunandana nāradaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ sasmāra manasā harim

2.33.14

sākṣāt sa vibudhārighnaḥ kṣatre nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ pratijñāṃ pālayan dhīmāñ jātaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ

2.33.15

saṃdideśa purā yo 'sau vibudhān bhūtakṛt svayam anyonyam abhinighnantaḥ punar lokān avāpsyatha

2.33.16

iti nārāyaṇaḥ śaṃbhuḥ bhagavāñ jagataḥ prabhuḥ ādiśya vibudhān sarvān ajāyata yadukṣaye

2.33.17

kṣitāv andhakavṛṣṇīnāṃ vaṃśe vaṃśabhṛtāṃ varaḥ parayā śuśubhe lakṣmyā nakṣatrāṇām ivoḍurāṭ

2.33.18

yasya bāhubalaṃ sendrāḥ surāḥ sarva upāsate so 'yaṃ mānuṣavan nāma harir āste 'rimardanaḥ

2.33.19

aho bata mahad bhūtaṃ svayaṃbhūr yad idaṃ svayam ādāsyati punaḥ kṣatram evaṃ balasamanvitam

2.33.20

ity etāṃ nāradaś cintāṃ cintayām āsa dharmavit hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ jñātvā yajñair īḍyaṃ tam īśvaram

2.33.21

tasmin dharmavidāṃ śreṣṭho dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ mahādhvare mahābuddhis tasthau sa bahumānataḥ

2.33.22

tato bhīṣmo 'bravīd rājan dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram kriyatām arhaṇaṃ rājñāṃ yathārham iti bhārata

2.33.23

ācāryam ṛtvijaṃ caiva saṃyuktaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira snātakaṃ ca priyaṃ cāhuḥ ṣaḍ arghyārhān nṛpaṃ tathā

2.33.24

etān arhān abhigatān āhuḥ saṃvatsaroṣitān ta ime kālapūgasya mahato 'smān upāgatāḥ

2.33.25

eṣām ekaikaśo rājann arghyam ānīyatām iti atha caiṣāṃ variṣṭhāya samarthāyopanīyatām

2.33.26

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kasmai bhavān manyate 'rgham ekasmai kurunandana upanīyamānaṃ yuktaṃ ca tan me brūhi pitāmaha

2.33.27

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo buddhyā niścitya bhārata vārṣṇeyaṃ manyate kṛṣṇam arhaṇīyatamaṃ bhuvi

2.33.28

eṣa hy eṣāṃ sametānāṃ tejobalaparākramaiḥ madhye tapann ivābhāti jyotiṣām iva bhāskaraḥ

2.33.29

asūryam iva sūryeṇa nivātam iva vāyunā bhāsitaṃ hlāditaṃ caiva kṛṣṇenedaṃ sado hi naḥ

2.33.30

tasmai bhīṣmābhyanujñātaḥ sahadevaḥ pratāpavān upajahre 'tha vidhivad vārṣṇeyāyārghyam uttamam

2.33.31

pratijagrāha tat kṛṣṇaḥ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā śiśupālas tu tāṃ pūjāṃ vāsudeve na cakṣame

2.33.32

sa upālabhya bhīṣmaṃ ca dharmarājaṃ ca saṃsadi apākṣipad vāsudevaṃ cedirājo mahābalaḥ

2.34.1

śiśupāla uvāca nāyam arhati vārṣṇeyas tiṣṭhatsv iha mahātmasu mahīpatiṣu kauravya rājavat pārthivārhaṇam

2.34.2

nāyaṃ yuktaḥ samācāraḥ pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu yat kāmāt puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ pāṇḍavārcitavān asi

2.34.3

bālā yūyaṃ na jānīdhvaṃ dharmaḥ sūkṣmo hi pāṇḍavāḥ ayaṃ tatrābhyatikrānta āpageyo 'lpadarśanaḥ

2.34.4

tvādṛśo dharmayukto hi kurvāṇaḥ priyakāmyayā bhavaty abhyadhikaṃ bhīṣmo lokeṣv avamataḥ satām

2.34.5

kathaṃ hy arājā dāśārho madhye sarvamahīkṣitām arhaṇām arhati tathā yathā yuṣmābhir arcitaḥ

2.34.6

atha vā manyase kṛṣṇaṃ sthaviraṃ bharatarṣabha vasudeve sthite vṛddhe katham arhati tatsutaḥ

2.34.7

atha vā vāsudevo 'pi priyakāmo 'nuvṛttavān drupade tiṣṭhati kathaṃ mādhavo 'rhati pūjanam

2.34.8

ācāryaṃ manyase kṛṣṇam atha vā kurupuṃgava droṇe tiṣṭhati vārṣṇeyaṃ kasmād arcitavān asi

2.34.9

ṛtvijaṃ manyase kṛṣṇam atha vā kurunandana dvaipāyane sthite vipre kathaṃ kṛṣṇo 'rcitas tvayā

2.34.10

naiva ṛtviṅ na cācāryo na rājā madhusūdanaḥ arcitaś ca kuruśreṣṭha kim anyat priyakāmyayā

2.34.11

atha vāpy arcanīyo 'yaṃ yuṣmākaṃ madhusūdanaḥ kiṃ rājabhir ihānītair avamānāya bhārata

2.34.12

vayaṃ tu na bhayād asya kaunteyasya mahātmanaḥ prayacchāmaḥ karān sarve na lobhān na ca sāntvanāt

2.34.13

asya dharmapravṛttasya pārthivatvaṃ cikīrṣataḥ karān asmai prayacchāmaḥ so 'yam asmān na manyate

2.34.14

kim anyad avamānād dhi yad imaṃ rājasaṃsadi aprāptalakṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇam arghyeṇārcitavān asi

2.34.15

akasmād dharmaputrasya dharmātmeti yaśo gatam ko hi dharmacyute pūjām evaṃ yuktāṃ prayojayet yo 'yaṃ vṛṣṇikule jāto rājānaṃ hatavān purā

2.34.16

adya dharmātmatā caiva vyapakṛṣṭā yudhiṣṭhirāt kṛpaṇatvaṃ niviṣṭaṃ ca kṛṣṇe 'rghyasya nivedanāt

2.34.17

yadi bhītāś ca kaunteyāḥ kṛpaṇāś ca tapasvinaḥ nanu tvayāpi boddhavyaṃ yāṃ pūjāṃ mādhavo 'rhati

2.34.18

atha vā kṛpaṇair etām upanītāṃ janārdana pūjām anarhaḥ kasmāt tvam abhyanujñātavān asi

2.34.19

ayuktām ātmanaḥ pūjāṃ tvaṃ punar bahu manyase haviṣaḥ prāpya niṣyandaṃ prāśituṃ śveva nirjane

2.34.20

na tv ayaṃ pārthivendrāṇām avamānaḥ prayujyate tvām eva kuravo vyaktaṃ pralambhante janārdana

2.34.21

klībe dārakriyā yādṛg andhe vā rūpadarśanam arājño rājavat pūjā tathā te madhusūdana

2.34.22

dṛṣṭo yudhiṣṭhiro rājā dṛṣṭo bhīṣmaś ca yādṛśaḥ vāsudevo 'py ayaṃ dṛṣṭaḥ sarvam etad yathātatham

2.34.23

ity uktvā śiśupālas tān utthāya paramāsanāt niryayau sadasas tasmāt sahito rājabhis tadā

2.35.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā śiśupālam upādravat uvāca cainaṃ madhuraṃ sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ

2.35.2

nedaṃ yuktaṃ mahīpāla yādṛśaṃ vai tvam uktavān adharmaś ca paro rājan pāruṣyaṃ ca nirarthakam

2.35.3

na hi dharmaṃ paraṃ jātu nāvabudhyeta pārthiva bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavas tv enaṃ māvamaṃsthā ato 'nyathā

2.35.4

paśya cemān mahīpālāṃs tvatto vṛddhatamān bahūn mṛṣyante cārhaṇāṃ kṛṣṇe tadvat tvaṃ kṣantum arhasi

2.35.5

veda tattvena kṛṣṇaṃ hi bhīṣmaś cedipate bhṛśam na hy enaṃ tvaṃ tathā vettha yathainaṃ veda kauravaḥ

2.35.6

bhīṣma uvāca nāsmā anunayo deyo nāyam arhati sāntvanam lokavṛddhatame kṛṣṇe yo 'rhaṇāṃ nānumanyate

2.35.7

kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyaṃ jitvā raṇe raṇakṛtāṃ varaḥ yo muñcati vaśe kṛtvā gurur bhavati tasya saḥ

2.35.8

asyāṃ ca samitau rājñām ekam apy ajitaṃ yudhi na paśyāmi mahīpālaṃ sātvatīputratejasā

2.35.9

na hi kevalam asmākam ayam arcyatamo 'cyutaḥ trayāṇām api lokānām arcanīyo janārdanaḥ

2.35.10

kṛṣṇena hi jitā yuddhe bahavaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ jagat sarvaṃ ca vārṣṇeye nikhilena pratiṣṭhitam

2.35.11

tasmāt satsv api vṛddheṣu kṛṣṇam arcāma netarān evaṃ vaktuṃ na cārhas tvaṃ mā bhūt te buddhir īdṛśī

2.35.12

jñānavṛddhā mayā rājan bahavaḥ paryupāsitāḥ teṣāṃ kathayatāṃ śaurer ahaṃ guṇavato guṇān samāgatānām aśrauṣaṃ bahūn bahumatān satām

2.35.13

karmāṇy api ca yāny asya janmaprabhṛti dhīmataḥ bahuśaḥ kathyamānāni narair bhūyaḥ śrutāni me

2.35.14

na kevalaṃ vayaṃ kāmāc cedirāja janārdanam na saṃbandhaṃ puraskṛtya kṛtārthaṃ vā kathaṃ cana

2.35.15

arcāmahe 'rcitaṃ sadbhir bhuvi bhaumasukhāvaham yaśaḥ śauryaṃ jayaṃ cāsya vijñāyārcāṃ prayujmahe

2.35.16

na hi kaś cid ihāsmābhiḥ subālo 'py aparīkṣitaḥ guṇair vṛddhān atikramya harir arcyatamo mataḥ

2.35.17

jñānavṛddho dvijātīnāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ balādhikaḥ pūjye tāv iha govinde hetū dvāv api saṃsthitau

2.35.18

vedavedāṅgavijñānaṃ balaṃ cāpy amitaṃ tathā nṛṇāṃ hi loke kasyāsti viśiṣṭaṃ keśavād ṛte

2.35.19

dānaṃ dākṣyaṃ śrutaṃ śauryaṃ hrīḥ kīrtir buddhir uttamā saṃnatiḥ śrīr dhṛtis tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiś ca niyatācyute

2.35.20

tam imaṃ sarvasaṃpannam ācāryaṃ pitaraṃ gurum arcyam arcitam arcārhaṃ sarve saṃmantum arhatha

2.35.21

ṛtvig gurur vivāhyaś ca snātako nṛpatiḥ priyaḥ sarvam etad dhṛṣīkeśe tasmād abhyarcito 'cyutaḥ

2.35.22

kṛṣṇa eva hi lokānām utpattir api cāpyayaḥ kṛṣṇasya hi kṛte bhūtam idaṃ viśvaṃ samarpitam

2.35.23

eṣa prakṛtir avyaktā kartā caiva sanātanaḥ paraś ca sarvabhūtebhyas tasmād vṛddhatamo 'cyutaḥ

2.35.24

buddhir mano mahān vāyus tejo 'mbhaḥ khaṃ mahī ca yā caturvidhaṃ ca yad bhūtaṃ sarvaṃ kṛṣṇe pratiṣṭhitam

2.35.25

ādityaś candramāś caiva nakṣatrāṇi grahāś ca ye diśaś copadiśaś caiva sarvaṃ kṛṣṇe pratiṣṭhitam

2.35.26

ayaṃ tu puruṣo bālaḥ śiśupālo na budhyate sarvatra sarvadā kṛṣṇaṃ tasmād evaṃ prabhāṣate

2.35.27

yo hi dharmaṃ vicinuyād utkṛṣṭaṃ matimān naraḥ sa vai paśyed yathādharmaṃ na tathā cedirāḍ ayam

2.35.28

savṛddhabāleṣv atha vā pārthiveṣu mahātmasu ko nārhaṃ manyate kṛṣṇaṃ ko vāpy enaṃ na pūjayet

2.35.29

athemāṃ duṣkṛtāṃ pūjāṃ śiśupālo vyavasyati duṣkṛtāyāṃ yathānyāyaṃ tathāyaṃ kartum arhati

2.36.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā tato bhīṣmo virarāma mahāyaśāḥ vyājahāruttaraṃ tatra sahadevo 'rthavad vacaḥ

2.36.2

keśavaṃ keśihantāram aprameyaparākramam pūjyamānaṃ mayā yo vaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ na sahate nṛpāḥ

2.36.3

sarveṣāṃ balināṃ mūrdhni mayedaṃ nihitaṃ padam evam ukte mayā samyag uttaraṃ prabravītu saḥ

2.36.4

matimantas tu ye ke cid ācāryaṃ pitaraṃ gurum arcyam arcitam arcārham anujānantu te nṛpāḥ

2.36.5

tato na vyājahāraiṣāṃ kaś cid buddhimatāṃ satām mānināṃ balināṃ rājñāṃ madhye saṃdarśite pade

2.36.6

tato 'patat puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ sahadevasya mūrdhani adṛśyarūpā vācaś cāpy abruvan sādhu sādhv iti

2.36.7

āvidhyad ajinaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhaviṣyadbhūtajalpakaḥ sarvasaṃśayanirmoktā nāradaḥ sarvalokavit

2.36.8

tatrāhūtāgatāḥ sarve sunīthapramukhā gaṇāḥ saṃprādṛśyanta saṃkruddhā vivarṇavadanās tathā

2.36.9

yudhiṣṭhirābhiṣekaṃ ca vāsudevasya cārhaṇam abruvaṃs tatra rājāno nirvedād ātmaniścayāt

2.36.10

suhṛdbhir vāryamāṇānāṃ teṣāṃ hi vapur ābabhau āmiṣād apakṛṣṭānāṃ siṃhānām iva garjatām

2.36.11

taṃ balaugham aparyantaṃ rājasāgaram akṣayam kurvāṇaṃ samayaṃ kṛṣṇo yuddhāya bubudhe tadā

2.36.12

pūjayitvā tu pūjārhaṃ brahmakṣatraṃ viśeṣataḥ sahadevo nṛṇāṃ devaḥ samāpayata karma tat

2.36.13

tasminn abhyarcite kṛṣṇe sunīthaḥ śatrukarṣaṇaḥ atitāmrekṣaṇaḥ kopād uvāca manujādhipān

2.36.14

sthitaḥ senāpatir vo 'haṃ manyadhvaṃ kiṃ nu sāṃpratam yudhi tiṣṭhāma saṃnahya sametān vṛṣṇipāṇḍavān

2.36.15

iti sarvān samutsāhya rājñas tāṃś cedipuṃgavaḥ yajñopaghātāya tataḥ so 'mantrayata rājabhiḥ

2.37.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sāgarasaṃkāśaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpatisāgaram roṣāt pracalitaṃ sarvam idam āha yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

2.37.2

bhīṣmaṃ matimatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vṛddhaṃ kurupitāmaham bṛhaspatiṃ bṛhattejāḥ puruhūta ivārihā

2.37.3

asau roṣāt pracalito mahān nṛpatisāgaraḥ atra yat pratipattavyaṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha

2.37.4

yajñasya ca na vighnaḥ syāt prajānāṃ ca śivaṃ bhavet yathā sarvatra tat sarvaṃ brūhi me 'dya pitāmaha

2.37.5

ity uktavati dharmajñe dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire uvācedaṃ vaco bhīṣmas tataḥ kurupitāmahaḥ

2.37.6

mā bhais tvaṃ kuruśārdūla śvā siṃhaṃ hantum arhati śivaḥ panthāḥ sunīto 'tra mayā pūrvataraṃ vṛtaḥ

2.37.7

prasupte hi yathā siṃhe śvānas tatra samāgatāḥ bhaṣeyuḥ sahitāḥ sarve tatheme vasudhādhipāḥ

2.37.8

vṛṣṇisiṃhasya suptasya tatheme pramukhe sthitāḥ bhaṣante tāta saṃkruddhāḥ śvānaḥ siṃhasya saṃnidhau

2.37.9

na hi saṃbudhyate tāvat suptaḥ siṃha ivācyutaḥ tena siṃhīkaroty etān nṛsiṃhaś cedipuṃgavaḥ

2.37.10

pārthivān pārthivaśreṣṭha śiśupālo 'lpacetanaḥ sarvān sarvātmanā tāta netukāmo yamakṣayam

2.37.11

nūnam etat samādātuṃ punar icchaty adhokṣajaḥ yad asya śiśupālasthaṃ tejas tiṣṭhati bhārata

2.37.12

viplutā cāsya bhadraṃ te buddhir buddhimatāṃ vara cedirājasya kaunteya sarveṣāṃ ca mahīkṣitām

2.37.13

ādātuṃ hi naravyāghro yaṃ yam icchaty ayaṃ yadā tasya viplavate buddhir evaṃ cedipater yathā

2.37.14

caturvidhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ triṣu lokeṣu mādhavaḥ prabhavaś caiva sarveṣāṃ nidhanaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira

2.37.15

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā tataś cedipatir nṛpaḥ bhīṣmaṃ rūkṣākṣarā vācaḥ śrāvayām āsa bhārata

2.38.1

śiśupāla uvāca vibhīṣikābhir bahvībhir bhīṣayan sarvapārthivān na vyapatrapase kasmād vṛddhaḥ san kulapāṃsanaḥ

2.38.2

yuktam etat tṛtīyāyāṃ prakṛtau vartatā tvayā vaktuṃ dharmād apetārthaṃ tvaṃ hi sarvakurūttamaḥ

2.38.3

nāvi naur iva saṃbaddhā yathāndho vāndham anviyāt tathābhūtā hi kauravyā bhīṣma yeṣāṃ tvam agraṇīḥ

2.38.4

pūtanāghātapūrvāṇi karmāṇy asya viśeṣataḥ tvayā kīrtayatāsmākaṃ bhūyaḥ pracyāvitaṃ manaḥ

2.38.5

avaliptasya mūrkhasya keśavaṃ stotum icchataḥ kathaṃ bhīṣma na te jihvā śatadheyaṃ vidīryate

2.38.6

yatra kutsā prayoktavyā bhīṣma bālatarair naraiḥ tam imaṃ jñānavṛddhaḥ san gopaṃ saṃstotum icchasi

2.38.7

yady anena hatā bālye śakuniś citram atra kim tau vāśvavṛṣabhau bhīṣma yau na yuddhaviśāradau

2.38.8

cetanārahitaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ yady anena nipātitam pādena śakaṭaṃ bhīṣma tatra kiṃ kṛtam adbhutam

2.38.9

valmīkamātraḥ saptāhaṃ yady anena dhṛto 'calaḥ tadā govardhano bhīṣma na tac citraṃ mataṃ mama

2.38.10

bhuktam etena bahv annaṃ krīḍatā nagamūrdhani iti te bhīṣma śṛṇvānāḥ paraṃ vismayam āgatāḥ

2.38.11

yasya cānena dharmajña bhuktam annaṃ balīyasaḥ sa cānena hataḥ kaṃsa ity etan na mahādbhutam

2.38.12

na te śrutam idaṃ bhīṣma nūnaṃ kathayatāṃ satām yad vakṣye tvām adharmajña vākyaṃ kurukulādhama

2.38.13

strīṣu goṣu na śastrāṇi pātayed brāhmaṇeṣu ca yasya cānnāni bhuñjīta yaś ca syāc charaṇāgataḥ

2.38.14

iti santo 'nuśāsanti sajjanā dharmiṇaḥ sadā bhīṣma loke hi tat sarvaṃ vitathaṃ tvayi dṛśyate

2.38.15

jñānavṛddhaṃ ca vṛddhaṃ ca bhūyāṃsaṃ keśavaṃ mama ajānata ivākhyāsi saṃstuvan kurusattama goghnaś strīghnaś ca san bhīṣma kathaṃ saṃstavam arhati

2.38.16

asau matimatāṃ śreṣṭho ya eṣa jagataḥ prabhuḥ saṃbhāvayati yady evaṃ tvadvākyāc ca janārdanaḥ evam etat sarvam iti sarvaṃ tad vitathaṃ dhruvam

2.38.17

na gāthā gāthinaṃ śāsti bahu ced api gāyati prakṛtiṃ yānti bhūtāni bhūliṅgaśakunir yathā

2.38.18

nūnaṃ prakṛtir eṣā te jaghanyā nātra saṃśayaḥ ataḥ pāpīyasī caiṣāṃ pāṇḍavānām apīṣyate

2.38.19

yeṣām arcyatamaḥ kṛṣṇas tvaṃ ca yeṣāṃ pradarśakaḥ dharmavāk tvam adharmajñaḥ satāṃ mārgād avaplutaḥ

2.38.20

ko hi dharmiṇam ātmānaṃ jānañ jñānavatāṃ varaḥ kuryād yathā tvayā bhīṣma kṛtaṃ dharmam avekṣatā

2.38.21

anyakāmā hi dharmajña kanyakā prājñamāninā ambā nāmeti bhadraṃ te kathaṃ sāpahṛtā tvayā

2.38.22

yāṃ tvayāpahṛtāṃ bhīṣma kanyāṃ naiṣitavān nṛpaḥ bhrātā vicitravīryas te satāṃ vṛttam anuṣṭhitaḥ

2.38.23

dārayor yasya cānyena miṣataḥ prājñamāninaḥ tava jātāny apatyāni sajjanācarite pathi

2.38.24

na hi dharmo 'sti te bhīṣma brahmacaryam idaṃ vṛthā yad dhārayasi mohād vā klībatvād vā na saṃśayaḥ

2.38.25

na tv ahaṃ tava dharmajña paśyāmy upacayaṃ kva cit na hi te sevitā vṛddhā ya evaṃ dharmam abruvan

2.38.26

iṣṭaṃ dattam adhītaṃ ca yajñāś ca bahudakṣiṇāḥ sarvam etad apatyasya kalāṃ nārhati ṣoḍaśīm

2.38.27

vratopavāsair bahubhiḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati bhīṣma yat sarvaṃ tad anapatyasya moghaṃ bhavati niścayāt

2.38.28

so 'napatyaś ca vṛddhaś ca mithyādharmānuśāsanāt haṃsavat tvam apīdānīṃ jñātibhyaḥ prāpnuyā vadham

2.38.29

evaṃ hi kathayanty anye narā jñānavidaḥ purā bhīṣma yat tad ahaṃ samyag vakṣyāmi tava śṛṇvataḥ

2.38.30

vṛddhaḥ kila samudrānte kaś cid dhaṃso 'bhavat purā dharmavāg anyathāvṛttaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ so 'nuśāsti ha

2.38.31

dharmaṃ carata mādharmam iti tasya vacaḥ kila pakṣiṇaḥ śuśruvur bhīṣma satataṃ dharmavādinaḥ

2.38.32

athāsya bhakṣyam ājahruḥ samudrajalacāriṇaḥ aṇḍajā bhīṣma tasyānye dharmārtham iti śuśruma

2.38.33

tasya caiva samabhyāśe nikṣipyāṇḍāni sarvaśaḥ samudrāmbhasy amodanta caranto bhīṣma pakṣiṇaḥ

2.38.34

teṣām aṇḍāni sarveṣāṃ bhakṣayām āsa pāpakṛt sa haṃsaḥ saṃpramattānām apramattaḥ svakarmaṇi

2.38.35

tataḥ prakṣīyamāṇeṣu teṣv aṇḍeṣv aṇḍajo 'paraḥ aśaṅkata mahāprājñas taṃ kadā cid dadarśa ha

2.38.36

tataḥ sa kathayām āsa dṛṣṭvā haṃsasya kilbiṣam teṣāṃ paramaduḥkhārtaḥ sa pakṣī sarvapakṣiṇām

2.38.37

tataḥ pratyakṣato dṛṣṭvā pakṣiṇas te samāgatāḥ nijaghnus taṃ tadā haṃsaṃ mithyāvṛttaṃ kurūdvaha

2.38.38

te tvāṃ haṃsasadharmāṇam apīme vasudhādhipāḥ nihanyur bhīṣma saṃkruddhāḥ pakṣiṇas tam ivāṇḍajam

2.38.39

gāthām apy atra gāyanti ye purāṇavido janāḥ bhīṣma yāṃ tāṃ ca te samyak kathayiṣyāmi bhārata

2.38.40

antarātmani vinihite; rauṣi patraratha vitatham aṇḍabhakṣaṇam aśuci te; karma vācam atiśayate

2.39.1

śiśupāla uvāca sa me bahumato rājā jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ yo 'nena yuddhaṃ neyeṣa dāso 'yam iti saṃyuge

2.39.2

keśavena kṛtaṃ yat tu jarāsaṃdhavadhe tadā bhīmasenārjunābhyāṃ ca kas tat sādhv iti manyate

2.39.3

advāreṇa praviṣṭena chadmanā brahmavādinā dṛṣṭaḥ prabhāvaḥ kṛṣṇena jarāsaṃdhasya dhīmataḥ

2.39.4

yena dharmātmanātmānaṃ brahmaṇyam abhijānatā naiṣitaṃ pādyam asmai tad dātum agre durātmane

2.39.5

bhujyatām iti tenoktāḥ kṛṣṇabhīmadhanaṃjayāḥ jarāsaṃdhena kauravya kṛṣṇena vikṛtaṃ kṛtam

2.39.6

yady ayaṃ jagataḥ kartā yathainaṃ mūrkha manyase kasmān na brāhmaṇaṃ samyag ātmānam avagacchati

2.39.7

idaṃ tv āścaryabhūtaṃ me yad ime pāṇḍavās tvayā apakṛṣṭāḥ satāṃ mārgān manyante tac ca sādhv iti

2.39.8

atha vā naitad āścaryaṃ yeṣāṃ tvam asi bhārata strīsadharmā ca vṛddhaś ca sarvārthānāṃ pradarśakaḥ

2.39.9

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā rūkṣaṃ rūkṣākṣaraṃ bahu cukopa balināṃ śreṣṭho bhīmasenaḥ pratāpavān

2.39.10

tasya padmapratīkāśe svabhāvāyatavistṛte bhūyaḥ krodhābhitāmrānte rakte netre babhūvatuḥ

2.39.11

triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ cāsya dadṛśuḥ sarvapārthivāḥ lalāṭasthāṃ trikūṭasthāṃ gaṅgāṃ tripathagām iva

2.39.12

dantān saṃdaśatas tasya kopād dadṛśur ānanam yugānte sarvabhūtāni kālasyeva didhakṣataḥ

2.39.13

utpatantaṃ tu vegena jagrāhainaṃ manasvinam bhīṣma eva mahābāhur mahāsenam iveśvaraḥ

2.39.14

tasya bhīmasya bhīṣmeṇa vāryamāṇasya bhārata guruṇā vividhair vākyaiḥ krodhaḥ praśamam āgataḥ

2.39.15

nāticakrāma bhīṣmasya sa hi vākyam ariṃdamaḥ samuddhūto ghanāpāye velām iva mahodadhiḥ

2.39.16

śiśupālas tu saṃkruddhe bhīmasene narādhipa nākampata tadā vīraḥ pauruṣe sve vyavasthitaḥ

2.39.17

utpatantaṃ tu vegena punaḥ punar ariṃdamaḥ na sa taṃ cintayām āsa siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgaṃ yathā

2.39.18

prahasaṃś cābravīd vākyaṃ cedirājaḥ pratāpavān bhīmasenam atikruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmaparākramam

2.39.19

muñcainaṃ bhīṣma paśyantu yāvad enaṃ narādhipāḥ matpratāpāgninirdagdhaṃ pataṃgam iva vahninā

2.39.20

tataś cedipater vākyaṃ tac chrutvā kurusattamaḥ bhīmasenam uvācedaṃ bhīṣmo matimatāṃ varaḥ

2.40.1

bhīṣma uvāca cedirājakule jātas tryakṣa eṣa caturbhujaḥ rāsabhārāvasadṛśaṃ rurāva ca nanāda ca

2.40.2

tenāsya mātāpitarau tresatus tau sabāndhavau vaikṛtaṃ tac ca tau dṛṣṭvā tyāgāya kurutāṃ matim

2.40.3

tataḥ sabhāryaṃ nṛpatiṃ sāmātyaṃ sapurohitam cintāsaṃmūḍhahṛdayaṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī

2.40.4

eṣa te nṛpate putraḥ śrīmāñ jāto mahābalaḥ tasmād asmān na bhetavyam avyagraḥ pāhi vai śiśum

2.40.5

na caivaitasya mṛtyus tvaṃ na kālaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ mṛtyur hantāsya śastreṇa sa cotpanno narādhipa

2.40.6

saṃśrutyodāhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ bhūtam antarhitaṃ tataḥ putrasnehābhisaṃtaptā jananī vākyam abravīt

2.40.7

yenedam īritaṃ vākyaṃ mamaiva tanayaṃ prati prāñjalis taṃ namasyāmi bravītu sa punar vacaḥ

2.40.8

śrotum icchāmi putrasya ko 'sya mṛtyur bhaviṣyati antarhitaṃ tato bhūtam uvācedaṃ punar vacaḥ

2.40.9

yenotsaṅge gṛhītasya bhujāv abhyadhikāv ubhau patiṣyataḥ kṣititale pañcaśīrṣāv ivoragau

2.40.10

tṛtīyam etad bālasya lalāṭasthaṃ ca locanam nimajjiṣyati yaṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'sya mṛtyur bhaviṣyati

2.40.11

tryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ śrutvā tathā ca samudāhṛtam dharaṇyāṃ pārthivāḥ sarve abhyagacchan didṛkṣavaḥ

2.40.12

tān pūjayitvā saṃprāptān yathārhaṃ sa mahīpatiḥ ekaikasya nṛpasyāṅke putram āropayat tadā

2.40.13

evaṃ rājasahasrāṇāṃ pṛthaktvena yathākramam śiśur aṅke samārūḍho na tat prāpa nidarśanam

2.40.14

tataś cedipuraṃ prāptau saṃkarṣaṇajanārdanau yādavau yādavīṃ draṣṭuṃ svasāraṃ tāṃ pitus tadā

2.40.15

abhivādya yathānyāyaṃ yathājyeṣṭhaṃ nṛpāṃś ca tān kuśalānāmayaṃ pṛṣṭvā niṣaṇṇau rāmakeśavau

2.40.16

abhyarcitau tadā vīrau prītyā cābhyadhikaṃ tataḥ putraṃ dāmodarotsaṅge devī saṃnyadadhāt svayam

2.40.17

nyastamātrasya tasyāṅke bhujāv abhyadhikāv ubhau petatus tac ca nayanaṃ nimamajja lalāṭajam

2.40.18

tad dṛṣṭvā vyathitā trastā varaṃ kṛṣṇam ayācata dadasva me varaṃ kṛṣṇa bhayārtāyā mahābhuja

2.40.19

tvaṃ hy ārtānāṃ samāśvāso bhītānām abhayaṃkaraḥ pitṛṣvasāraṃ mā bhaiṣīr ity uvāca janārdanaḥ

2.40.20

dadāni kaṃ varaṃ kiṃ vā karavāṇi pitṛṣvasaḥ śakyaṃ vā yadi vāśakyaṃ kariṣyāmi vacas tava

2.40.21

evam uktā tataḥ kṛṣṇam abravīd yadunandanam śiśupālasyāparādhān kṣamethās tvaṃ mahābala

2.40.22

kṛṣṇa uvāca aparādhaśataṃ kṣāmyaṃ mayā hy asya pitṛṣvasaḥ putrasya te vadhārhāṇāṃ mā tvaṃ śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ

2.40.23

bhīṣma uvāca evam eṣa nṛpaḥ pāpaḥ śiśupālaḥ sumandadhīḥ tvāṃ samāhvayate vīra govindavaradarpitaḥ

2.41.1

bhīṣma uvāca naiṣā cedipater buddhir yayā tvāhvayate 'cyutam nūnam eṣa jagadbhartuḥ kṛṣṇasyaiva viniścayaḥ

2.41.2

ko hi māṃ bhīmasenādya kṣitāv arhati pārthivaḥ kṣeptuṃ daivaparītātmā yathaiṣa kulapāṃsanaḥ

2.41.3

eṣa hy asya mahābāho tejoṃśaś ca harer dhruvam tam eva punar ādātum icchat pṛthuyaśā hariḥ

2.41.4

yenaiṣa kuruśārdūla śārdūla iva cedirāṭ garjaty atīva durbuddhiḥ sarvān asmān acintayan

2.41.5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato na mamṛṣe caidyas tad bhīṣmavacanaṃ tadā uvāca cainaṃ saṃkruddhaḥ punar bhīṣmam athottaram

2.41.6

śiśupāla uvāca dviṣatāṃ no 'stu bhīṣmaiṣa prabhāvaḥ keśavasya yaḥ yasya saṃstavavaktā tvaṃ bandivat satatotthitaḥ

2.41.7

saṃstavāya mano bhīṣma pareṣāṃ ramate sadā yadi saṃstauṣi rājñas tvam imaṃ hitvā janārdanam

2.41.8

daradaṃ stuhi bāhlīkam imaṃ pārthivasattamam jāyamānena yeneyam abhavad dāritā mahī

2.41.9

vaṅgāṅgaviṣayādhyakṣaṃ sahasrākṣasamaṃ bale stuhi karṇam imaṃ bhīṣma mahācāpavikarṣaṇam

2.41.10

droṇaṃ drauṇiṃ ca sādhu tvaṃ pitāputrau mahārathau stuhi stutyāv imau bhīṣma satataṃ dvijasattamau

2.41.11

yayor anyataro bhīṣma saṃkruddhaḥ sacarācarām imāṃ vasumatīṃ kuryād aśeṣām iti me matiḥ

2.41.12

droṇasya hi samaṃ yuddhe na paśyāmi narādhipam aśvatthāmnas tathā bhīṣma na caitau stotum icchasi

2.41.13

śalyādīn api kasmāt tvaṃ na stauṣi vasudhādhipān stavāya yadi te buddhir vartate bhīṣma sarvadā

2.41.14

kiṃ hi śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yad vṛddhānāṃ tvayā nṛpa purā kathayatāṃ nūnaṃ na śrutaṃ dharmavādinām

2.41.15

ātmanindātmapūjā ca paranindā parastavaḥ anācaritam āryāṇāṃ vṛttam etac caturvidham

2.41.16

yad astavyam imaṃ śaśvan mohāt saṃstauṣi bhaktitaḥ keśavaṃ tac ca te bhīṣma na kaś cid anumanyate

2.41.17

kathaṃ bhojasya puruṣe vargapāle durātmani samāveśayase sarvaṃ jagat kevalakāmyayā

2.41.18

atha vaiṣā na te bhaktiḥ pakṛtiṃ yāti bhārata mayaiva kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ bhūliṅgaśakunir yathā

2.41.19

bhūliṅgaśakunir nāma pārśve himavataḥ pare bhīṣma tasyāḥ sadā vācaḥ śrūyante 'rthavigarhitāḥ

2.41.20

mā sāhasam itīdaṃ sā satataṃ vāśate kila sāhasaṃ cātmanātīva carantī nāvabudhyate

2.41.21

sā hi māṃsārgalaṃ bhīṣma mukhāt siṃhasya khādataḥ dantāntaravilagnaṃ yat tad ādatte 'lpacetanā

2.41.22

icchataḥ sā hi siṃhasya bhīṣma jīvaty asaṃśayam tadvat tvam apy adharmajña sadā vācaḥ prabhāṣase

2.41.23

icchatāṃ pārthivendrāṇāṃ bhīṣma jīvasy asaṃśayam lokavidviṣṭakarmā hi nānyo 'sti bhavatā samaḥ

2.41.24

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataś cedipateḥ śrutvā bhīṣmaḥ sa kaṭukaṃ vacaḥ uvācedaṃ vaco rājaṃś cedirājasya śṛṇvataḥ

2.41.25

icchatāṃ kila nāmāhaṃ jīvāmy eṣāṃ mahīkṣitām yo 'haṃ na gaṇayāmy etāṃs tṛṇānīva narādhipān

2.41.26

evam ukte tu bhīṣmeṇa tataḥ saṃcukrudhur nṛpāḥ ke cij jahṛṣire tatra ke cid bhīṣmaṃ jagarhire

2.41.27

ke cid ūcur maheṣvāsāḥ śrutvā bhīṣmasya tad vacaḥ pāpo 'valipto vṛddhaś ca nāyaṃ bhīṣmo 'rhati kṣamām

2.41.28

hanyatāṃ durmatir bhīṣmaḥ paśuvat sādhv ayaṃ nṛpaiḥ sarvaiḥ sametya saṃrabdhair dahyatāṃ vā kaṭāgninā

2.41.29

iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā tataḥ kurupitāmahaḥ uvāca matimān bhīṣmas tān eva vasudhādhipān

2.41.30

uktasyoktasya nehāntam ahaṃ samupalakṣaye yat tu vakṣyāmi tat sarvaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ vasudhādhipāḥ

2.41.31

paśuvad ghātanaṃ vā me dahanaṃ vā kaṭāgninā kriyatāṃ mūrdhni vo nyastaṃ mayedaṃ sakalaṃ padam

2.41.32

eṣa tiṣṭhati govindaḥ pūjito 'smābhir acyutaḥ yasya vas tvarate buddhir maraṇāya sa mādhavam

2.41.33

kṛṣṇam āhvayatām adya yuddhe śārṅgagadādharam yāvad asyaiva devasya dehaṃ viśatu pātitaḥ

2.42.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ śrutvaiva bhīṣmasya cedirāḍ uruvikramaḥ yuyutsur vāsudevena vāsudevam uvāca ha

2.42.2

āhvaye tvāṃ raṇaṃ gaccha mayā sārdhaṃ janārdana yāvad adya nihanmi tvāṃ sahitaṃ sarvapāṇḍavaiḥ

2.42.3

saha tvayā hi me vadhyāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ kṛṣṇa sarvathā nṛpatīn samatikramya yair arājā tvam arcitaḥ

2.42.4

ye tvāṃ dāsam arājānaṃ bālyād arcanti durmatim anarham arhavat kṛṣṇa vadhyās ta iti me matiḥ ity uktvā rājaśārdūlas tasthau garjann amarṣaṇaḥ

2.42.5

evam ukte tataḥ kṛṣṇo mṛdupūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ uvāca pārthivān sarvāṃs tatsamakṣaṃ ca pāṇḍavān

2.42.6

eṣa naḥ śatrur atyantaṃ pārthivāḥ sātvatīsutaḥ sātvatānāṃ nṛśaṃsātmā na hito 'napakāriṇām

2.42.7

prāgjyotiṣapuraṃ yātān asmāñ jñātvā nṛśaṃsakṛt adahad dvārakām eṣa svasrīyaḥ san narādhipāḥ

2.42.8

krīḍato bhojarājanyān eṣa raivatake girau hatvā baddhvā ca tān sarvān upāyāt svapuraṃ purā

2.42.9

aśvamedhe hayaṃ medhyam utsṛṣṭaṃ rakṣibhir vṛtam pitur me yajñavighnārtham aharat pāpaniścayaḥ

2.42.10

sauvīrān pratipattau ca babhror eṣa yaśasvinaḥ bhāryām abhyaharan mohād akāmāṃ tām ito gatām

2.42.11

eṣa māyāpraticchannaḥ karūṣārthe tapasvinīm jahāra bhadrāṃ vaiśālīṃ mātulasya nṛśaṃsakṛt

2.42.12

pitṛṣvasuḥ kṛte duḥkhaṃ sumahan marṣayāmy aham diṣṭyā tv idaṃ sarvarājñāṃ saṃnidhāv adya vartate

2.42.13

paśyanti hi bhavanto 'dya mayy atīva vyatikramam kṛtāni tu parokṣaṃ me yāni tāni nibodhata

2.42.14

imaṃ tv asya na śakṣyāmi kṣantum adya vyatikramam avalepād vadhārhasya samagre rājamaṇḍale

2.42.15

rukmiṇyām asya mūḍhasya prārthanāsīn mumūrṣataḥ na ca tāṃ prāptavān mūḍhaḥ śūdro vedaśrutiṃ yathā

2.42.16

evamādi tataḥ sarve sahitās te narādhipāḥ vāsudevavacaḥ śrutvā cedirājaṃ vyagarhayan

2.42.17

tatas tad vacanaṃ śrutvā śiśupālaḥ pratāpavān jahāsa svanavad dhāsaṃ prahasyedam uvāca ha

2.42.18

matpūrvāṃ rukmiṇīṃ kṛṣṇa saṃsatsu parikīrtayan viśeṣataḥ pārthiveṣu vrīḍāṃ na kuruṣe katham

2.42.19

manyamāno hi kaḥ satsu puruṣaḥ parikīrtayet anyapūrvāṃ striyaṃ jātu tvad anyo madhusūdana

2.42.20

kṣama vā yadi te śraddhā mā vā kṛṣṇa mama kṣama kruddhād vāpi prasannād vā kiṃ me tvatto bhaviṣyati

2.42.21

tathā bruvata evāsya bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ vyapāharac chiraḥ kruddhaś cakreṇāmitrakarṣaṇaḥ sa papāta mahābāhur vajrāhata ivācalaḥ

2.42.22

tataś cedipater dehāt tejo 'gryaṃ dadṛśur nṛpāḥ utpatantaṃ mahārāja gaganād iva bhāskaram

2.42.23

tataḥ kamalapatrākṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ lokanamaskṛtam vavande tat tadā tejo viveśa ca narādhipa

2.42.24

tad adbhutam amanyanta dṛṣṭvā sarve mahīkṣitaḥ yad viveśa mahābāhuṃ tat tejaḥ puruṣottamam

2.42.25

anabhre pravavarṣa dyauḥ papāta jvalitāśaniḥ kṛṣṇena nihate caidye cacāla ca vasuṃdharā

2.42.26

tataḥ ke cin mahīpālā nābruvaṃs tatra kiṃ cana atītavākpathe kāle prekṣamāṇā janārdanam

2.42.27

hastair hastāgram apare pratyapīṣann amarṣitāḥ apare daśanair oṣṭhān adaśan krodhamūrchitāḥ

2.42.28

rahas tu ke cid vārṣṇeyaṃ praśaśaṃsur narādhipāḥ ke cid eva tu saṃrabdhā madhyasthās tv apare 'bhavan

2.42.29

prahṛṣṭāḥ keśavaṃ jagmuḥ saṃstuvanto maharṣayaḥ brāhmaṇāś ca mahātmānaḥ pārthivāś ca mahābalāḥ

2.42.30

pāṇḍavas tv abravīd bhrātṝn satkāreṇa mahīpatim damaghoṣātmajaṃ vīraṃ saṃsādhayata mā ciram tathā ca kṛtavantas te bhrātur vai śāsanaṃ tadā

2.42.31

cedīnām ādhipatye ca putram asya mahīpatim abhyaṣiñcat tadā pārthaḥ saha tair vasudhādhipaiḥ

2.42.32

tataḥ sa kururājasya kratuḥ sarvasamṛddhimān yūnāṃ prītikaro rājan saṃbabhau vipulaujasaḥ

2.42.33

śāntavighnaḥ sukhārambhaḥ prabhūtadhanadhānyavān annavān bahubhakṣyaś ca keśavena surakṣitaḥ

2.42.34

samāpayām āsa ca taṃ rājasūyaṃ mahākratum taṃ tu yajñaṃ mahābāhur ā samāpter janārdanaḥ rarakṣa bhagavāñ śauriḥ śārṅgacakragadādharaḥ

2.42.35

tatas tv avabhṛthasnātaṃ dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram samastaṃ pārthivaṃ kṣatram abhigamyedam abravīt

2.42.36

diṣṭyā vardhasi dharmajña sāmrājyaṃ prāptavān vibho ājamīḍhājamīḍhānāṃ yaśaḥ saṃvardhitaṃ tvayā karmaṇaitena rājendra dharmaś ca sumahān kṛtaḥ

2.42.37

āpṛcchāmo naravyāghra sarvakāmaiḥ supūjitāḥ svarāṣṭrāṇi gamiṣyāmas tad anujñātum arhasi

2.42.38

śrutvā tu vacanaṃ rājñāṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ yathārhaṃ pūjya nṛpatīn bhrātṝn sarvān uvāca ha

2.42.39

rājānaḥ sarva evaite prītyāsmān samupāgatāḥ prasthitāḥ svāni rāṣṭrāṇi mām āpṛcchya paraṃtapāḥ te 'nuvrajata bhadraṃ vo viṣayāntaṃ nṛpottamān

2.42.40

bhrātur vacanam ājñāya pāṇḍavā dharmacāriṇaḥ yathārhaṃ nṛpamukhyāṃs tān ekaikaṃ samanuvrajan

2.42.41

virāṭam anvayāt tūrṇaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ pratāpavān dhanaṃjayo yajñasenaṃ mahātmānaṃ mahārathaḥ

2.42.42

bhīṣmaṃ ca dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ droṇaṃ ca sasutaṃ vīraṃ sahadevo mahārathaḥ

2.42.43

nakulaḥ subalaṃ rājan sahaputraṃ samanvayāt draupadeyāḥ sasaubhadrāḥ pārvatīyān mahīpatīn

2.42.44

anvagacchaṃs tathaivānyān kṣatriyān kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ evaṃ saṃpūjitās te vai jagmur viprāś ca sarvaśaḥ

2.42.45

gateṣu pārthivendreṣu sarveṣu bharatarṣabha yudhiṣṭhiram uvācedaṃ vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān

2.42.46

āpṛcche tvāṃ gamiṣyāmi dvārakāṃ kurunandana rājasūyaṃ kratuśreṣṭhaṃ diṣṭyā tvaṃ prāptavān asi

2.42.47

tam uvācaivam uktas tu dharmarāṇ madhusūdanam tava prasādād govinda prāptavān asmi vai kratum

2.42.48

samastaṃ pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ tvatprasādād vaśānugam upādāya baliṃ mukhyaṃ mām eva samupasthitam

2.42.49

na vayaṃ tvām ṛte vīra raṃsyāmeha kathaṃ cana avaśyaṃ cāpi gantavyā tvayā dvāravatī purī

2.42.50

evam uktaḥ sa dharmātmā yudhiṣṭhirasahāyavān abhigamyābravīt prītaḥ pṛthāṃ pṛthuyaśā hariḥ

2.42.51

sāmrājyaṃ samanuprāptāḥ putrās te 'dya pitṛṣvasaḥ siddhārthā vasumantaś ca sā tvaṃ prītim avāpnuhi

2.42.52

anujñātas tvayā cāhaṃ dvārakāṃ gantum utsahe subhadrāṃ draupadīṃ caiva sabhājayata keśavaḥ

2.42.53

niṣkramyāntaḥpurāc caiva yudhiṣṭhirasahāyavān snātaś ca kṛtajapyaś ca brāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca

2.42.54

tato meghavaraprakhyaṃ syandanaṃ vai sukalpitam yojayitvā mahārāja dārukaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ

2.42.55

upasthitaṃ rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā tārkṣyapravaraketanam pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya samāruhya mahāmanāḥ prayayau puṇḍarīkākṣas tato dvāravatīṃ purīm

2.42.56

taṃ padbhyām anuvavrāja dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ śrīmān vāsudevaṃ mahābalam

2.42.57

tato muhūrtaṃ saṃgṛhya syandanapravaraṃ hariḥ abravīt puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

2.42.58

apramattaḥ sthito nityaṃ prajāḥ pāhi viśāṃ pate parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ bāndhavās tvopajīvantu sahasrākṣam ivāmarāḥ

2.42.59

kṛtvā paraspareṇaivaṃ saṃvidaṃ kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau anyonyaṃ samanujñāpya jagmatuḥ svagṛhān prati

2.42.60

gate dvāravatīṃ kṛṣṇe sātvatapravare nṛpa eko duryodhano rājā śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ divyāyām ūṣatus tau nararṣabhau

2.43.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vasan duryodhanas tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ bharatarṣabha śanair dadarśa tāṃ sarvāṃ sabhāṃ śakuninā saha

2.43.2

tasyāṃ divyān abhiprāyān dadarśa kurunandanaḥ na dṛṣṭapūrvā ye tena nagare nāgasāhvaye

2.43.3

sa kadā cit sabhāmadhye dhārtarāṣṭro mahīpatiḥ sphāṭikaṃ talam āsādya jalam ity abhiśaṅkayā

2.43.4

svavastrotkarṣaṇaṃ rājā kṛtavān buddhimohitaḥ durmanā vimukhaś caiva paricakrāma tāṃ sabhām

2.43.5

tataḥ sphāṭikatoyāṃ vai sphāṭikāmbujaśobhitām vāpīṃ matvā sthalam iti savāsāḥ prāpataj jale

2.43.6

jale nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kiṃkarā jahasur bhṛśam vāsāṃsi ca śubhāny asmai pradadū rājaśāsanāt

2.43.7

tathāgataṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ arjunaś ca yamau cobhau sarve te prāhasaṃs tadā

2.43.8

nāmarṣayat tatas teṣām avahāsam amarṣaṇaḥ ākāraṃ rakṣamāṇas tu na sa tān samudaikṣata

2.43.9

punar vasanam utkṣipya pratariṣyann iva sthalam āruroha tataḥ sarve jahasus te punar janāḥ

2.43.10

dvāraṃ ca vivṛtākāraṃ lalāṭena samāhanat saṃvṛtaṃ ceti manvāno dvāradeśād upāramat

2.43.11

evaṃ pralambhān vividhān prāpya tatra viśāṃ pate pāṇḍaveyābhyanujñātas tato duryodhano nṛpaḥ

2.43.12

aprahṛṣṭena manasā rājasūye mahākratau prekṣya tām adbhutām ṛddhiṃ jagāma gajasāhvayam

2.43.13

pāṇḍavaśrīprataptasya dhyānaglānasya gacchataḥ duryodhanasya nṛpateḥ pāpā matir ajāyata

2.43.14

pārthān sumanaso dṛṣṭvā pārthivāṃś ca vaśānugān kṛtsnaṃ cāpi hitaṃ lokam ākumāraṃ kurūdvaha

2.43.15

mahimānaṃ paraṃ cāpi pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām duryodhano dhārtarāṣṭro vivarṇaḥ samapadyata

2.43.16

sa tu gacchann anekāgraḥ sabhām evānucintayan śriyaṃ ca tām anupamāṃ dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ

2.43.17

pramatto dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putro duryodhanas tadā nābhyabhāṣat subalajaṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ

2.43.18

anekāgraṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā śakuniḥ pratyabhāṣata duryodhana kutomūlaṃ niḥśvasann iva gacchasi

2.43.19

duryodhana uvāca dṛṣṭvemāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ yudhiṣṭhiravaśānugām jitām astrapratāpena śvetāśvasya mahātmanaḥ

2.43.20

taṃ ca yajñaṃ tathābhūtaṃ dṛṣṭvā pārthasya mātula yathā śakrasya deveṣu tathābhūtaṃ mahādyute

2.43.21

amarṣeṇa susaṃpūrṇo dahyamāno divāniśam śuciśukrāgame kāle śuṣye toyam ivālpakam

2.43.22

paśya sātvatamukhyena śiśupālaṃ nipātitam na ca tatra pumān āsīt kaś cit tasya padānugaḥ

2.43.23

dahyamānā hi rājānaḥ pāṇḍavotthena vahninā kṣāntavanto 'parādhaṃ taṃ ko hi taṃ kṣantum arhati

2.43.24

vāsudevena tat karma tathāyuktaṃ mahat kṛtam siddhaṃ ca pāṇḍaveyānāṃ pratāpena mahātmanām

2.43.25

tathā hi ratnāny ādāya vividhāni nṛpā nṛpam upatiṣṭhanti kaunteyaṃ vaiśyā iva karapradāḥ

2.43.26

śriyaṃ tathāvidhāṃ dṛṣṭvā jvalantīm iva pāṇḍave amarṣavaśam āpanno dahye 'ham atathocitaḥ

2.43.27

vahnim eva pravekṣyāmi bhakṣayiṣyāmi vā viṣam apo vāpi pravekṣyāmi na hi śakṣyāmi jīvitum

2.43.28

ko hi nāma pumāṃl loke marṣayiṣyati sattvavān sapatnān ṛdhyato dṛṣṭvā hānim ātmana eva ca

2.43.29

so 'haṃ na strī na cāpy astrī na pumān nāpumān api yo 'haṃ tāṃ marṣayāmy adya tādṛśīṃ śriyam āgatām

2.43.30

īśvaratvaṃ pṛthivyāś ca vasumattāṃ ca tādṛśīm yajñaṃ ca tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvā mādṛśaḥ ko na saṃjvaret

2.43.31

aśaktaś caika evāhaṃ tām āhartuṃ nṛpaśriyam sahāyāṃś ca na paśyāmi tena mṛtyuṃ vicintaye

2.43.32

daivam eva paraṃ manye pauruṣaṃ tu nirarthakam dṛṣṭvā kuntīsute śubhrāṃ śriyaṃ tām āhṛtāṃ tathā

2.43.33

kṛto yatno mayā pūrvaṃ vināśe tasya saubala tac ca sarvam atikramya sa vṛddho 'psv iva paṅkajam

2.43.34

tena daivaṃ paraṃ manye pauruṣaṃ tu nirarthakam dhārtarāṣṭrā hi hīyante pārthā vardhanti nityaśaḥ

2.43.35

so 'haṃ śriyaṃ ca tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sabhāṃ tāṃ ca tathāvidhām rakṣibhiś cāvahāsaṃ taṃ paritapye yathāgninā

2.43.36

sa mām abhyanujānīhi mātulādya suduḥkhitam amarṣaṃ ca samāviṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭre nivedaya

2.44.1

śakunir uvāca duryodhana na te 'marṣaḥ kāryaḥ prati yudhiṣṭhiram bhāgadheyāni hi svāni pāṇḍavā bhuñjate sadā

2.44.2

anekair abhyupāyaiś ca tvayārabdhāḥ purāsakṛt vimuktāś ca naravyāghrā bhāgadheyapuraskṛtāḥ

2.44.3

tair labdhā draupadī bhāryā drupadaś ca sutaiḥ saha sahāyaḥ pṛthivīlābhe vāsudevaś ca vīryavān

2.44.4

labdhaś ca nābhibhūto 'rthaḥ pitryo 'ṃśaḥ pṛthivīpate vivṛddhas tejasā teṣāṃ tatra kā paridevanā

2.44.5

dhanaṃjayena gāṇḍīvam akṣayyau ca maheṣudhī labdhāny astrāṇi divyāni tarpayitvā hutāśanam

2.44.6

tena kārmukamukhyena bāhuvīryeṇa cātmanaḥ kṛtā vaśe mahīpālās tatra kā paridevanā

2.44.7

agnidāhān mayaṃ cāpi mokṣayitvā sa dānavam sabhāṃ tāṃ kārayām āsa savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ

2.44.8

tena caiva mayenoktāḥ kiṃkarā nāma rākṣasāḥ vahanti tāṃ sabhāṃ bhīmās tatra kā paridevanā

2.44.9

yac cāsahāyatāṃ rājann uktavān asi bhārata tan mithyā bhrātaro hīme sahāyās te mahārathāḥ

2.44.10

droṇas tava maheṣvāsaḥ saha putreṇa dhīmatā sūtaputraś ca rādheyo gautamaś ca mahārathaḥ

2.44.11

ahaṃ ca saha sodaryaiḥ saumadattiś ca vīryavān etais tvaṃ sahitaḥ sarvair jaya kṛtsnāṃ vasuṃdharām

2.44.12

duryodhana uvāca tvayā ca sahito rājann etaiś cānyair mahārathaiḥ etān eva vijeṣyāmi yadi tvam anumanyase

2.44.13

eteṣu vijiteṣv adya bhaviṣyati mahī mama sarve ca pṛthivīpālāḥ sabhā sā ca mahādhanā

2.44.14

śakunir uvāca dhanaṃjayo vāsudevo bhīmaseno yudhiṣṭhiraḥ nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca drupadaś ca sahātmajaiḥ

2.44.15

naite yudhi balāj jetuṃ śakyāḥ suragaṇair api mahārathā maheṣvāsāḥ kṛtāstrā yuddhadurmadāḥ

2.44.16

ahaṃ tu tad vijānāmi vijetuṃ yena śakyate yudhiṣṭhiraṃ svayaṃ rājaṃs tan nibodha juṣasva ca

2.44.17

duryodhana uvāca apramādena suhṛdām anyeṣāṃ ca mahātmanām yadi śakyā vijetuṃ te tan mamācakṣva mātula

2.44.18

śakunir uvāca dyūtapriyaś ca kaunteyo na ca jānāti devitum samāhūtaś ca rājendro na śakṣyati nivartitum

2.44.19

devane kuśalaś cāhaṃ na me 'sti sadṛśo bhuvi triṣu lokeṣu kaunteyaṃ taṃ tvaṃ dyūte samāhvaya

2.44.20

tasyākṣakuśalo rājann ādāsye 'ham asaṃśayam rājyaṃ śriyaṃ ca tāṃ dīptāṃ tvadarthaṃ puruṣarṣabha

2.44.21

idaṃ tu sarvaṃ tvaṃ rājñe duryodhana nivedaya anujñātas tu te pitrā vijeṣye taṃ na saṃśayaḥ

2.44.22

duryodhana uvāca tvam eva kurumukhyāya dhṛtarāṣṭrāya saubala nivedaya yathānyāyaṃ nāhaṃ śakṣye niśaṃsitum

2.45.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca anubhūya tu rājñas taṃ rājasūyaṃ mahākratum yudhiṣṭhirasya nṛpater gāndhārīputrasaṃyutaḥ

2.45.2

priyakṛn matam ājñāya pūrvaṃ duryodhanasya tat prajñācakṣuṣam āsīnaṃ śakuniḥ saubalas tadā

2.45.3

duryodhanavacaḥ śrutvā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janādhipam upagamya mahāprājñaṃ śakunir vākyam abravīt

2.45.4

duryodhano mahārāja vivarṇo hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ dīnaś cintāparaś caiva tad viddhi bharatarṣabha

2.45.5

na vai parīkṣase samyag asahyaṃ śatrusaṃbhavam jyeṣṭhaputrasya śokaṃ tvaṃ kimarthaṃ nāvabudhyase

2.45.6

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca duryodhana kutomūlaṃ bhṛśam ārto 'si putraka śrotavyaś cen mayā so 'rtho brūhi me kurunandana

2.45.7

ayaṃ tvāṃ śakuniḥ prāha vivarṇaṃ hariṇaṃ kṛśam cintayaṃś ca na paśyāmi śokasya tava saṃbhavam

2.45.8

aiśvaryaṃ hi mahat putra tvayi sarvaṃ samarpitam bhrātaraḥ suhṛdaś caiva nācaranti tavāpriyam

2.45.9

ācchādayasi prāvārān aśnāsi piśitaudanam ājāneyā vahanti tvāṃ kenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

2.45.10

śayanāni mahārhāṇi yoṣitaś ca manoramāḥ guṇavanti ca veśmāni vihārāś ca yathāsukham

2.45.11

devānām iva te sarvaṃ vāci baddhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ sa dīna iva durdharṣaḥ kasmāc chocasi putraka

2.45.12

duryodhana uvāca aśnāmy ācchādaye cāhaṃ yathā kupuruṣas tathā amarṣaṃ dhāraye cograṃ titikṣan kālaparyayam

2.45.13

amarṣaṇaḥ svāḥ prakṛtīr abhibhūya pare sthitāḥ kleśān mumukṣuḥ parajān sa vai puruṣa ucyate

2.45.14

saṃtoṣo vai śriyaṃ hanti abhimānaś ca bhārata anukrośabhaye cobhe yair vṛto nāśnute mahat

2.45.15

na mām avati tad bhuktaṃ śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhire jvalantīm iva kaunteye vivarṇakaraṇīṃ mama

2.45.16

sapatnān ṛdhyato ''tmānaṃ hīyamānaṃ niśāmya ca adṛśyām api kaunteye sthitāṃ paśyann ivodyatām tasmād ahaṃ vivarṇaś ca dīnaś ca hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

2.45.17

aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi snātakā gṛhamedhinaḥ triṃśaddāsīka ekaiko yān bibharti yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

2.45.18

daśānyāni sahasrāṇi nityaṃ tatrānnam uttamam bhuñjate rukmapātrībhir yudhiṣṭhiraniveśane

2.45.19

kadalīmṛgamokāni kṛṣṇaśyāmāruṇāni ca kāmbojaḥ prāhiṇot tasmai parārdhyān api kambalān

2.45.20

rathayoṣidgavāśvasya śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ triṃśataṃ coṣṭravāmīnāṃ śatāni vicaranty uta

2.45.21

pṛthagvidhāni ratnāni pārthivāḥ pṛthivīpate āharan kratumukhye 'smin kuntīputrāya bhūriśaḥ

2.45.22

na kva cid dhi mayā dṛṣṭas tādṛśo naiva ca śrutaḥ yādṛg dhanāgamo yajñe pāṇḍuputrasya dhīmataḥ

2.45.23

aparyantaṃ dhanaughaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā śatror ahaṃ nṛpa śarma naivādhigacchāmi cintayāno 'niśaṃ vibho

2.45.24

brāhmaṇā vāṭadhānāś ca gomantaḥ śatasaṃghaśaḥ traikharvaṃ balim ādāya dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ

2.45.25

kamaṇḍalūn upādāya jātarūpamayāñ śubhān evaṃ baliṃ samādāya praveśaṃ lebhire tataḥ

2.45.26

yan naiva madhu śakrāya dhārayanty amarastriyaḥ tad asmai kāṃsyam āhārṣīd vāruṇaṃ kalaśodadhiḥ

2.45.27

śaikyaṃ rukmasahasrasya bahuratnavibhūṣitam dṛṣṭvā ca mama tat sarvaṃ jvararūpam ivābhavat

2.45.28

gṛhītvā tat tu gacchanti samudrau pūrvadakṣiṇau tathaiva paścimaṃ yānti gṛhītvā bharatarṣabha

2.45.29

uttaraṃ tu na gacchanti vinā tāta patatribhiḥ idaṃ cādbhutam atrāsīt tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

2.45.30

pūrṇe śatasahasre tu viprāṇāṃ pariviṣyatām sthāpitā tatra saṃjñābhūc chaṅkho dhmāyati nityaśaḥ

2.45.31

muhur muhuḥ praṇadatas tasya śaṅkhasya bhārata uttamaṃ śabdam aśrauṣaṃ tato romāṇi me 'hṛṣan

2.45.32

pārthivair bahubhiḥ kīrṇam upasthānaṃ didṛkṣubhiḥ sarvaratnāny upādāya pārthivā vai janeśvara

2.45.33

yajñe tasya mahārāja pāṇḍuputrasya dhīmataḥ vaiśyā iva mahīpālā dvijātipariveṣakāḥ

2.45.34

na sā śrīr devarājasya yamasya varuṇasya vā guhyakādhipater vāpi yā śrī rājan yudhiṣṭhire

2.45.35

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuputrasya śriyaṃ paramikām aham śāntiṃ na parigacchāmi dahyamānena cetasā

2.45.36

śakunir uvāca yām etām uttamāṃ lakṣmīṃ dṛṣṭavān asi pāṇḍave tasyāḥ prāptāv upāyaṃ me śṛṇu satyaparākrama

2.45.37

aham akṣeṣv abhijñātaḥ pṛthivyām api bhārata hṛdayajñaḥ paṇajñaś ca viśeṣajñaś ca devane

2.45.38

dyūtapriyaś ca kaunteyo na ca jānāti devitum āhūtaś caiṣyati vyaktaṃ dīvyāvety āhvayasva tam

2.45.39

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktaḥ śakuninā rājā duryodhanas tadā dhṛtarāṣṭram idaṃ vākyam apadāntaram abravīt

2.45.40

ayam utsahate rājañ śriyam āhartum akṣavit dyūtena pāṇḍuputrasya tad anujñātum arhasi

2.45.41

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca kṣattā mantrī mahāprājñaḥ sthito yasyāsmi śāsane tena saṃgamya vetsyāmi kāryasyāsya viniścayam

2.45.42

sa hi dharmaṃ puraskṛtya dīrghadarśī paraṃ hitam ubhayoḥ pakṣayor yuktaṃ vakṣyaty arthaviniścayam

2.45.43

duryodhana uvāca nivartayiṣyati tvāsau yadi kṣattā sameṣyati nivṛtte tvayi rājendra mariṣye 'ham asaṃśayam

2.45.44

sa mayi tvaṃ mṛte rājan vidureṇa sukhī bhava bhokṣyase pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ kiṃ mayā tvaṃ kariṣyasi

2.45.45

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ārtavākyaṃ tu tat tasya praṇayoktaṃ niśamya saḥ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'bravīt preṣyān duryodhanamate sthitaḥ

2.45.46

sthūṇāsahasrair bṛhatīṃ śatadvārāṃ sabhāṃ mama manoramāṃ darśanīyām āśu kurvantu śilpinaḥ

2.45.47

tataḥ saṃstīrya ratnais tām akṣān āvāpya sarvaśaḥ sukṛtāṃ supraveśāṃ ca nivedayata me śanaiḥ

2.45.48

duryodhanasya śāntyartham iti niścitya bhūmipaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārāja prāhiṇod vidurāya vai

2.45.49

apṛṣṭvā viduraṃ hy asya nāsīt kaś cid viniścayaḥ dyūtadoṣāṃś ca jānan sa putrasnehād akṛṣyata

2.45.50

tac chrutvā viduro dhīmān kalidvāram upasthitam vināśamukham utpannaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭram upādravat

2.45.51

so 'bhigamya mahātmānaṃ bhrātā bhrātaram agrajam mūrdhnā praṇamya caraṇāv idaṃ vacanam abravīt

2.45.52

nābhinandāmi te rājan vyavasāyam imaṃ prabho putrair bhedo yathā na syād dyūtahetos tathā kuru

2.45.53

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca kṣattaḥ putreṣu putrair me kalaho na bhaviṣyati divi devāḥ prasādaṃ naḥ kariṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ

2.45.54

aśubhaṃ vā śubhaṃ vāpi hitaṃ vā yadi vāhitam pravartatāṃ suhṛddyūtaṃ diṣṭam etan na saṃśayaḥ

2.45.55

mayi saṃnihite caiva bhīṣme ca bharatarṣabhe anayo daivavihito na kathaṃ cid bhaviṣyati

2.45.56

gaccha tvaṃ ratham āsthāya hayair vātasamair jave khāṇḍavaprastham adyaiva samānaya yudhiṣṭhiram

2.45.57

na vāryo vyavasāyo me viduraitad bravīmi te daivam eva paraṃ manye yenaitad upapadyate

2.45.58

ity ukto viduro dhīmān naitad astīti cintayan āpageyaṃ mahāprājñam abhyagacchat suduḥkhitaḥ

2.46.1

janamejaya uvāca kathaṃ samabhavad dyūtaṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ tan mahātyayam yatra tad vyasanaṃ prāptaṃ pāṇḍavair me pitāmahaiḥ

2.46.2

ke ca tatra sabhāstārā rājāno brahmavittama ke cainam anvamodanta ke cainaṃ pratyaṣedhayan

2.46.3

vistareṇaitad icchāmi kathyamānaṃ tvayā dvija mūlaṃ hy etad vināśasya pṛthivyā dvijasattama

2.46.4

sūta uvāca evam uktas tadā rājñā vyāsaśiṣyaḥ pratāpavān ācacakṣe yathāvṛttaṃ tat sarvaṃ sarvavedavit

2.46.5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śṛṇu me vistareṇemāṃ kathāṃ bharatasattama bhūya eva mahārāja yadi te śravaṇe matiḥ

2.46.6

vidurasya mataṃ jñātvā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikāsutaḥ duryodhanam idaṃ vākyam uvāca vijane punaḥ

2.46.7

alaṃ dyūtena gāndhāre viduro na praśaṃsati na hy asau sumahābuddhir ahitaṃ no vadiṣyati

2.46.8

hitaṃ hi paramaṃ manye viduro yat prabhāṣate kriyatāṃ putra tat sarvam etan manye hitaṃ tava

2.46.9

devarṣir vāsavagurur devarājāya dhīmate yat prāha śāstraṃ bhagavān bṛhaspatir udāradhīḥ

2.46.10

tad veda viduraḥ sarvaṃ sarahasyaṃ mahākaviḥ sthitaś ca vacane tasya sadāham api putraka

2.46.11

viduro vāpi medhāvī kurūṇāṃ pravaro mataḥ uddhavo vā mahābuddhir vṛṣṇīnām arcito nṛpa

2.46.12

dyūtena tad alaṃ putra dyūte bhedo hi dṛśyate bhede vināśo rājyasya tat putra parivarjaya

2.46.13

pitrā mātrā ca putrasya yad vai kāryaṃ paraṃ smṛtam prāptas tvam asi tat tāta pitṛpaitāmahaṃ padam

2.46.14

adhītavān kṛtī śāstre lālitaṃ satataṃ gṛhe bhrātṛjyeṣṭhaḥ sthito rājye vindase kiṃ na śobhanam

2.46.15

pṛthagjanair alabhyaṃ yad bhojanācchādanaṃ param tat prāpto 'si mahābāho kasmāc chocasi putraka

2.46.16

sphītaṃ rāṣṭraṃ mahābāho pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mahat nityam ājñāpayan bhāsi divi deveśvaro yathā

2.46.17

tasya te viditaprajña śokamūlam idaṃ katham samutthitaṃ duḥkhataraṃ tan me śaṃsitum arhasi

2.46.18

duryodhana uvāca aśnāmy ācchādayāmīti prapaśyan pāpapūruṣaḥ nāmarṣaṃ kurute yas tu puruṣaḥ so 'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ

2.46.19

na māṃ prīṇāti rājendra lakṣmīḥ sādhāraṇā vibho jvalitām iva kaunteye śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca vivyathe

2.46.20

sarvāṃ hi pṛthivīṃ dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhiravaśānugām sthiro 'smi yo 'haṃ jīvāmi duḥkhād etad bravīmi te

2.46.21

āvarjitā ivābhānti nighnāś caitrakikaukurāḥ kāraskarā lohajaṅghā yudhiṣṭhiraniveśane

2.46.22

himavatsāgarānūpāḥ sarvaratnākarās tathā antyāḥ sarve paryudastā yudhiṣṭhiraniveśane

2.46.23

jyeṣṭho 'yam iti māṃ matvā śreṣṭhaś ceti viśāṃ pate yudhiṣṭhireṇa satkṛtya yukto ratnaparigrahe

2.46.24

upasthitānāṃ ratnānāṃ śreṣṭhānām arghahāriṇām nādṛśyata paraḥ prānto nāparas tatra bhārata

2.46.25

na me hastaḥ samabhavad vasu tat pratigṛhṇataḥ prātiṣṭhanta mayi śrānte gṛhya dūrāhṛtaṃ vasu

2.46.26

kṛtāṃ bindusaroratnair mayena sphāṭikacchadām apaśyaṃ nalinīṃ pūrṇām udakasyeva bhārata

2.46.27

vastram utkarṣati mayi prāhasat sa vṛkodaraḥ śatror ṛddhiviśeṣeṇa vimūḍhaṃ ratnavarjitam

2.46.28

tatra sma yadi śaktaḥ syāṃ pātayeyaṃ vṛkodaram sapatnenāvahāso hi sa māṃ dahati bhārata

2.46.29

punaś ca tādṛśīm eva vāpīṃ jalajaśālinīm matvā śilāsamāṃ toye patito 'smi narādhipa

2.46.30

tatra māṃ prāhasat kṛṣṇaḥ pārthena saha sasvanam draupadī ca saha strībhir vyathayantī mano mama

2.46.31

klinnavastrasya ca jale kiṃkarā rājacoditāḥ dadur vāsāṃsi me 'nyāni tac ca duḥkhataraṃ mama

2.46.32

pralambhaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvānyaṃ gadato me narādhipa advāreṇa vinirgacchan dvārasaṃsthānarūpiṇā abhihatya śilāṃ bhūyo lalāṭenāsmi vikṣataḥ

2.46.33

tatra māṃ yamajau dūrād ālokya lalitau kila bāhubhiḥ parigṛhṇītāṃ śocantau sahitāv ubhau

2.46.34

uvāca sahadevas tu tatra māṃ vismayann iva idaṃ dvāram ito gaccha rājann iti punaḥ punaḥ

2.46.35

nāmadheyāni ratnānāṃ purastān na śrutāni me yāni dṛṣṭāni me tasyāṃ manas tapati tac ca me

2.47.1

duryodhana uvāca yan mayā pāṇḍavānāṃ tu dṛṣṭaṃ tac chṛṇu bhārata āhṛtaṃ bhūmipālair hi vasu mukhyaṃ tatas tataḥ

2.47.2

na vinde dṛḍham ātmānaṃ dṛṣṭvāhaṃ tad arer dhanam phalato bhūmito vāpi pratipadyasva bhārata

2.47.3

aiḍāṃś cailān vārṣadaṃśāñ jātarūpapariṣkṛtān prāvārājinamukhyāṃś ca kāmbojaḥ pradadau vasu

2.47.4

aśvāṃs tittirikalmāṣāṃs triśataṃ śukanāsikān uṣṭravāmīs triśataṃ ca puṣṭāḥ pīluśamīṅgudaiḥ

2.47.5

govāsanā brāhmaṇāś ca dāsamīyāś ca sarvaśaḥ prītyarthaṃ te mahābhāgā dharmarājño mahātmanaḥ trikharvaṃ balim ādāya dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ

2.47.6

kamaṇḍalūn upādāya jātarūpamayāñ śubhān evaṃ baliṃ pradāyātha praveśaṃ lebhire tataḥ

2.47.7

śataṃ dāsīsahasrāṇāṃ kārpāsikanivāsinām śyāmās tanvyo dīrghakeśyo hemābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ śūdrā viprottamārhāṇi rāṅkavāny ajināni ca

2.47.8

baliṃ ca kṛtsnam ādāya bharukacchanivāsinaḥ upaninyur mahārāja hayān gāndhāradeśajān

2.47.9

indrakṛṣṭair vartayanti dhānyair nadīmukhaiś ca ye samudraniṣkuṭe jātāḥ parisindhu ca mānavāḥ

2.47.10

te vairāmāḥ pāradāś ca vaṅgāś ca kitavaiḥ saha vividhaṃ balim ādāya ratnāni vividhāni ca

2.47.11

ajāvikaṃ gohiraṇyaṃ kharoṣṭraṃ phalajaṃ madhu kambalān vividhāṃś caiva dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ

2.47.12

prāgjyotiṣādhipaḥ śūro mlecchānām adhipo balī yanavaiḥ sahito rājā bhagadatto mahārathaḥ

2.47.13

ājāneyān hayāñ śīghrān ādāyānilaraṃhasaḥ baliṃ ca kṛtsnam ādāya dvāri tiṣṭhati vāritaḥ

2.47.14

aśmasāramayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ śuddhadantatsarūn asīn prāgjyotiṣo 'tha tad dattvā bhagadatto 'vrajat tadā

2.47.15

dvyakṣāṃs tryakṣāṃl lalāṭākṣān nānādigbhyaḥ samāgatān auṣṇīṣān anivāsāṃś ca bāhukān puruṣādakān

2.47.16

ekapādāṃś ca tatrāham apaśyaṃ dvāri vāritān balyarthaṃ dadatas tasmai hiraṇyaṃ rajataṃ bahu

2.47.17

indragopakavarṇābhāñ śukavarṇān manojavān tathaivendrāyudhanibhān saṃdhyābhrasadṛśān api

2.47.18

anekavarṇān āraṇyān gṛhītvāśvān manojavān jātarūpam anarghyaṃ ca dadus tasyaikapādakāḥ

2.47.19

cīnān hūṇāñ śakān oḍrān parvatāntaravāsinaḥ vārṣṇeyān hārahūṇāṃś ca kṛṣṇān haimavatāṃs tathā

2.47.20

na pārayāmy abhigatān vividhān dvāri vāritān balyarthaṃ dadatas tasya nānārūpān anekaśaḥ

2.47.21

kṛṣṇagrīvān mahākāyān rāsabhāñ śatapātinaḥ āhārṣur daśasāhasrān vinītān dikṣu viśrutān

2.47.22

pramāṇarāgasparśāḍhyaṃ bāhlīcīnasamudbhavam aurṇaṃ ca rāṅkavaṃ caiva kīṭajaṃ paṭṭajaṃ tathā

2.47.23

kuṭṭīkṛtaṃ tathaivānyat kamalābhaṃ sahasraśaḥ ślakṣṇaṃ vastram akārpāsam āvikaṃ mṛdu cājinam

2.47.24

niśitāṃś caiva dīrghāsīn ṛṣṭiśaktiparaśvadhān aparāntasamudbhūtāṃs tathaiva paraśūñ śitān

2.47.25

rasān gandhāṃś ca vividhān ratnāni ca sahasraśaḥ baliṃ ca kṛtsnam ādāya dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ

2.47.26

śakās tukhārāḥ kaṅkāś ca romaśāḥ śṛṅgiṇo narāḥ mahāgamān dūragamān gaṇitān arbudaṃ hayān

2.47.27

koṭiśaś caiva bahuśaḥ suvarṇaṃ padmasaṃmitam balim ādāya vividhaṃ dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ

2.47.28

āsanāni mahārhāṇi yānāni śayanāni ca maṇikāñcanacitrāṇi gajadantamayāni ca

2.47.29

rathāṃś ca vividhākārāñ jātarūpapariṣkṛtān hayair vinītaiḥ saṃpannān vaiyāghraparivāraṇān

2.47.30

vicitrāṃś ca paristomān ratnāni ca sahasraśaḥ nārācān ardhanārācāñ śastrāṇi vividhāni ca

2.47.31

etad dattvā mahad dravyaṃ pūrvadeśādhipo nṛpaḥ praviṣṭo yajñasadanaṃ pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ

2.48.1

duryodhana uvāca dāyaṃ tu tasmai vividhaṃ śṛṇu me gadato 'nagha yajñārthaṃ rājabhir dattaṃ mahāntaṃ dhanasaṃcayam

2.48.2

merumandarayor madhye śailodām abhito nadīm ye te kīcakaveṇūnāṃ chāyāṃ ramyām upāsate

2.48.3

khaśā ekāśanājyohāḥ pradarā dīrghaveṇavaḥ paśupāś ca kuṇindāś ca taṅgaṇāḥ parataṅgaṇāḥ

2.48.4

te vai pipīlikaṃ nāma varadattaṃ pipīlikaiḥ jātarūpaṃ droṇameyam ahārṣuḥ puñjaśo nṛpāḥ

2.48.5

kṛṣṇāṃl lalāmāṃś camarāñ śuklāṃś cānyāñ śaśiprabhān himavatpuṣpajaṃ caiva svādu kṣaudraṃ tathā bahu

2.48.6

uttarebhyaḥ kurubhyaś cāpy apoḍhaṃ mālyam ambubhiḥ uttarād api kailāsād oṣadhīḥ sumahābalāḥ

2.48.7

pārvatīyā baliṃ cānyam āhṛtya praṇatāḥ sthitāḥ ajātaśatror nṛpater dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ

2.48.8

ye parārdhe himavataḥ sūryodayagirau nṛpāḥ vāriṣeṇasamudrānte lohityam abhitaś ca ye phalamūlāśanā ye ca kirātāś carmavāsasaḥ

2.48.9

candanāgurukāṣṭhānāṃ bhārān kālīyakasya ca carmaratnasuvarṇānāṃ gandhānāṃ caiva rāśayaḥ

2.48.10

kairātikānām ayutaṃ dāsīnāṃ ca viśāṃ pate āhṛtya ramaṇīyārthān dūrajān mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ

2.48.11

nicitaṃ parvatebhyaś ca hiraṇyaṃ bhūrivarcasam baliṃ ca kṛtsnam ādāya dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ

2.48.12

kāyavyā daradā dārvāḥ śūrā vaiyamakās tathā audumbarā durvibhāgāḥ pāradā bāhlikaiḥ saha

2.48.13

kāśmīrāḥ kundamānāś ca paurakā haṃsakāyanāḥ śibitrigartayaudheyā rājanyā madrakekayāḥ

2.48.14

ambaṣṭhāḥ kaukurās tārkṣyā vastrapāḥ pahlavaiḥ saha vasātayaḥ samauleyāḥ saha kṣudrakamālavaiḥ

2.48.15

śauṇḍikāḥ kukkurāś caiva śakāś caiva viśāṃ pate aṅgā vaṅgāś ca puṇḍrāś ca śānavatyā gayās tathā

2.48.16

sujātayaḥ śreṇimantaḥ śreyāṃsaḥ śastrapāṇayaḥ āhārṣuḥ kṣatriyā vittaṃ śataśo 'jātaśatrave

2.48.17

vaṅgāḥ kaliṅgapatayas tāmraliptāḥ sapuṇḍrakāḥ dukūlaṃ kauśikaṃ caiva patrorṇaṃ prāvarān api

2.48.18

tatra sma dvārapālais te procyante rājaśāsanāt kṛtakārāḥ subalayas tato dvāram avāpsyatha

2.48.19

īṣādantān hemakakṣān padmavarṇān kuthāvṛtān śailābhān nityamattāṃś ca abhitaḥ kāmyakaṃ saraḥ

2.48.20

dattvaikaiko daśaśatān kuñjarān kavacāvṛtān kṣamāvataḥ kulīnāṃś ca dvāreṇa prāviśaṃs tataḥ

2.48.21

ete cānye ca bahavo gaṇā digbhyaḥ samāgatāḥ anyaiś copāhṛtāny atra ratnānīha mahātmabhiḥ

2.48.22

rājā citraratho nāma gandharvo vāsavānugaḥ śatāni catvāry adadad dhayānāṃ vātaraṃhasām

2.48.23

tumburus tu pramudito gandharvo vājināṃ śatam āmrapatrasavarṇānām adadad dhemamālinām

2.48.24

kṛtī tu rājā kauravya śūkarāṇāṃ viśāṃ pate adadad gajaratnānāṃ śatāni subahūny api

2.48.25

virāṭena tu matsyena balyarthaṃ hemamālinām kuñjarāṇāṃ sahasre dve mattānāṃ samupāhṛte

2.48.26

pāṃśurāṣṭrād vasudāno rājā ṣaḍviṃśatiṃ gajān aśvānāṃ ca sahasre dve rājan kāñcanamālinām

2.48.27

javasattvopapannānāṃ vayaḥsthānāṃ narādhipa baliṃ ca kṛtsnam ādāya pāṇḍavebhyo nyavedayat

2.48.28

yajñasenena dāsīnāṃ sahasrāṇi caturdaśa dāsānām ayutaṃ caiva sadārāṇāṃ viśāṃ pate

2.48.29

gajayuktā mahārāja rathāḥ ṣaḍviṃśatis tathā rājyaṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ pārthebhyo yajñārthaṃ vai niveditam

2.48.30

samudrasāraṃ vaiḍūryaṃ muktāḥ śaṅkhāṃs tathaiva ca śataśaś ca kuthāṃs tatra siṃhalāḥ samupāharan

2.48.31

saṃvṛtā maṇicīrais tu śyāmās tāmrāntalocanāḥ tān gṛhītvā narās tatra dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ

2.48.32

prītyarthaṃ brāhmaṇāś caiva kṣatriyāś ca vinirjitāḥ upājahrur viśaś caiva śūdrāḥ śuśrūṣavo 'pi ca prītyā ca bahumānāc ca abhyagacchan yudhiṣṭhiram

2.48.33

sarve mlecchāḥ sarvavarṇā ādimadhyāntajās tathā nānādeśasamutthaiś ca nānājātibhir āgataiḥ paryasta iva loko 'yaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraniveśane

2.48.34

uccāvacān upagrāhān rājabhiḥ prahitān bahūn śatrūṇāṃ paśyato duḥkhān mumūrṣā me 'dya jāyate

2.48.35

bhṛtyās tu ye pāṇḍavānāṃ tāṃs te vakṣyāmi bhārata yeṣām āmaṃ ca pakvaṃ ca saṃvidhatte yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

2.48.36

ayutaṃ trīṇi padmāni gajārohāḥ sasādinaḥ rathānām arbudaṃ cāpi pādātā bahavas tathā

2.48.37

pramīyamāṇam ārabdhaṃ pacyamānaṃ tathaiva ca visṛjyamānaṃ cānyatra puṇyāhasvana eva ca

2.48.38

nābhuktavantaṃ nāhṛṣṭaṃ nāsubhikṣaṃ kathaṃ cana apaśyaṃ sarvavarṇānāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraniveśane

2.48.39

aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi snātakā gṛhamedhinaḥ triṃśaddāsīka ekaiko yān bibharti yudhiṣṭhiraḥ suprītāḥ parituṣṭāś ca te 'py āśaṃsanty arikṣayam

2.48.40

daśānyāni sahasrāṇi yatīnām ūrdhvaretasām bhuñjate rukmapātrīṣu yudhiṣṭhiraniveśane

2.48.41

bhuktābhuktaṃ kṛtākṛtaṃ sarvam ākubjavāmanam abhuñjānā yājñasenī pratyavaikṣad viśāṃ pate

2.48.42

dvau karaṃ na prayacchetāṃ kuntīputrāya bhārata vaivāhikena pāñcālāḥ sakhyenāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ

2.49.1

duryodhana uvāca āryās tu ye vai rājānaḥ satyasaṃdhā mahāvratāḥ paryāptavidyā vaktāro vedāntāvabhṛthāplutāḥ

2.49.2

dhṛtimanto hrīniṣedhā dharmātmāno yaśasvinaḥ mūrdhābhiṣiktās te cainaṃ rājānaḥ paryupāsate

2.49.3

dakṣiṇārthaṃ samānītā rājabhiḥ kāṃsyadohanāḥ āraṇyā bahusāhasrā apaśyaṃ tatra tatra gāḥ

2.49.4

ājahrus tatra satkṛtya svayam udyamya bhārata abhiṣekārtham avyagrā bhāṇḍam uccāvacaṃ nṛpāḥ

2.49.5

bāhlīko ratham āhārṣīj jāmbūnadapariṣkṛtam sudakṣiṇas taṃ yuyuje śvetaiḥ kāmbojajair hayaiḥ

2.49.6

sunītho 'pratimaṃ tasya anukarṣaṃ mahāyaśāḥ dhvajaṃ cedipatiḥ kṣipram ahārṣīt svayam udyatam

2.49.7

dākṣiṇātyaḥ saṃnahanaṃ sraguṣṇīṣe ca māgadhaḥ vasudāno maheṣvāso gajendraṃ ṣaṣṭihāyanam

2.49.8

matsyas tv akṣān avābadhnād ekalavya upānahau āvantyas tv abhiṣekārtham āpo bahuvidhās tathā

2.49.9

cekitāna upāsaṅgaṃ dhanuḥ kāśya upāharat asiṃ rukmatsaruṃ śalyaḥ śaikyaṃ kāñcanabhūṣaṇam

2.49.10

abhyaṣiñcat tato dhaumyo vyāsaś ca sumahātapāḥ nāradaṃ vai puraskṛtya devalaṃ cāsitaṃ munim

2.49.11

prītimanta upātiṣṭhann abhiṣekaṃ maharṣayaḥ jāmadagnyena sahitās tathānye vedapāragāḥ

2.49.12

abhijagmur mahātmānaṃ mantravad bhūridakṣiṇam mahendram iva devendraṃ divi saptarṣayo yathā

2.49.13

adhārayac chatram asya sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ dhanaṃjayaś ca vyajane bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ

2.49.14

upāgṛhṇād yam indrāya purākalpe prajāpatiḥ tam asmai śaṅkham āhārṛṣīd vāruṇaṃ kalaśodadhiḥ

2.49.15

siktaṃ niṣkasahasreṇa sukṛtaṃ viśvakarmaṇā tenābhiṣiktaḥ kṛṣṇena tatra me kaśmalo 'bhavat

2.49.16

gacchanti pūrvād aparaṃ samudraṃ cāpi dakṣiṇam uttaraṃ tu na gacchanti vinā tāta patatribhiḥ

2.49.17

tatra sma dadhmuḥ śataśaḥ śaṅkhān maṅgalyakāraṇāt prāṇadaṃs te samādhmātās tatra romāṇi me 'hṛṣan

2.49.18

praṇatā bhūmipāś cāpi petur hīnāḥ svatejasā dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ pāṇḍavāś ca sātyakiḥ keśavo 'ṣṭamaḥ

2.49.19

sattvasthāḥ śauryasaṃpannā anyonyapriyakāriṇaḥ visaṃjñān bhūmipān dṛṣṭvā māṃ ca te prāhasaṃs tadā

2.49.20

tataḥ prahṛṣṭo bībhatsuḥ prādād dhemaviṣāṇinām śatāny anaḍuhāṃ pañca dvijamukhyeṣu bhārata

2.49.21

naivaṃ śambarahantābhūd yauvanāśvo manur na ca na ca rājā pṛthur vainyo na cāpy āsīd bhagīrathaḥ

2.49.22

yathātimātraṃ kaunteyaḥ śriyā paramayā yutaḥ rājasūyam avāpyaivaṃ hariścandra iva prabhuḥ

2.49.23

etāṃ dṛṣṭvā śriyaṃ pārthe hariścandre yathā vibho kathaṃ nu jīvitaṃ śreyo mama paśyasi bhārata

2.49.24

andheneva yugaṃ naddhaṃ viparyastaṃ narādhipa kanīyāṃso vivardhante jyeṣṭhā hīyanti bhārata

2.49.25

evaṃ dṛṣṭvā nābhivindāmi śarma; parīkṣamāṇo 'pi kurupravīra tenāham evaṃ kṛśatāṃ gataś ca; vivarṇatāṃ caiva saśokatāṃ ca

2.50.1

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca tvaṃ vai jyeṣṭho jyaiṣṭhineyaḥ putra mā pāṇḍavān dviṣaḥ dveṣṭā hy asukham ādatte yathaiva nidhanaṃ tathā

2.50.2

avyutpannaṃ samānārthaṃ tulyamitraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram adviṣantaṃ kathaṃ dviṣyāt tvādṛśo bharatarṣabha

2.50.3

tulyābhijanavīryaś ca kathaṃ bhrātuḥ śriyaṃ nṛpa putra kāmayase mohān maivaṃ bhūḥ śāmya sādhv iha

2.50.4

atha yajñavibhūtiṃ tāṃ kāṅkṣase bharatarṣabha ṛtvijas tava tanvantu saptatantuṃ mahādhvaram

2.50.5

āhariṣyanti rājānas tavāpi vipulaṃ dhanam prītyā ca bahumānāc ca ratnāny ābharaṇāni ca

2.50.6

anarthācaritaṃ tāta parasvaspṛhaṇaṃ bhṛśam svasaṃtuṣṭaḥ svadharmastho yaḥ sa vai sukham edhate

2.50.7

avyāpāraḥ parārtheṣu nityodyogaḥ svakarmasu udyamo rakṣaṇe sveṣām etad vaibhavalakṣaṇam

2.50.8

vipattiṣv avyatho dakṣo nityam utthānavān naraḥ apramatto vinītātmā nityaṃ bhadrāṇi paśyati

2.50.9

antarvedyāṃ dadad vittaṃ kāmān anubhavan priyān krīḍan strībhir nirātaṅkaḥ praśāmya bharatarṣabha

2.50.10

duryodhana uvāca jānan vai mohayasi māṃ nāvi naur iva saṃyatā svārthe kiṃ nāvadhānaṃ te utāho dveṣṭi māṃ bhavān

2.50.11

na santīme dhārtarāṣṭrā yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā bhaviṣyam artham ākhyāsi sadā tvaṃ kṛtyam ātmanaḥ

2.50.12

parapraṇeyo 'graṇīr hi yaś ca mārgāt pramuhyati panthānam anugaccheyuḥ kathaṃ tasya padānugāḥ

2.50.13

rājan parigataprajño vṛddhasevī jitendriyaḥ pratipannān svakāryeṣu saṃmohayasi no bhṛśam

2.50.14

lokavṛttād rājavṛttam anyad āha bṛhaspatiḥ tasmād rājñā prayatnena svārthaś cintyaḥ sadaiva hi

2.50.15

kṣatriyasya mahārāja jaye vṛttiḥ samāhitā sa vai dharmo 'stv adharmo vā svavṛttau bharatarṣabha

2.50.16

prakālayed diśaḥ sarvāḥ pratodeneva sārathiḥ pratyamitraśriyaṃ dīptāṃ bubhūṣur bharatarṣabha

2.50.17

pracchanno vā prakāśo vā yo yogo ripubāndhanaḥ tad vai śastraṃ śastravidāṃ na śastraṃ chedanaṃ smṛtam

2.50.18

asaṃtoṣaḥ śriyo mūlaṃ tasmāt taṃ kāmayāmy aham samucchraye yo yatate sa rājan paramo nayī

2.50.19

mamatvaṃ hi na kartavyam aiśvarye vā dhane 'pi vā pūrvāvāptaṃ haranty anye rājadharmaṃ hi taṃ viduḥ

2.50.20

adrohe samayaṃ kṛtvā ciccheda namuceḥ śiraḥ śakraḥ sā hi matā tasya ripau vṛttiḥ sanātanī

2.50.21

dvāv etau grasate bhūmiḥ sarpo bilaśayān iva rājānaṃ cāviroddhāraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinam

2.50.22

nāsti vai jātitaḥ śatruḥ puruṣasya viśāṃ pate yena sādhāraṇī vṛttiḥ sa śatrur netaro janaḥ

2.50.23

śatrupakṣaṃ samṛdhyantaṃ yo mohāt samupekṣate vyādhir āpyāyita iva tasya mūlaṃ chinatti saḥ

2.50.24

alpo 'pi hy arir atyantaṃ vardhamānaparākramaḥ valmīko mūlaja iva grasate vṛkṣam antikāt

2.50.25

ājamīḍha ripor lakṣmīr mā te rociṣṭa bhārata eṣa bhāraḥ sattvavatāṃ nayaḥ śirasi dhiṣṭhitaḥ

2.50.26

janmavṛddhim ivārthānāṃ yo vṛddhim abhikāṅkṣate edhate jñātiṣu sa vai sadyovṛddhir hi vikramaḥ

2.50.27

nāprāpya pāṇḍavaiśvaryaṃ saṃśayo me bhaviṣyati avāpsye vā śriyaṃ tāṃ hi śeṣye vā nihato yudhi

2.50.28

atādṛśasya kiṃ me 'dya jīvitena viśāṃ pate vardhante pāṇḍavā nityaṃ vayaṃ tu sthiravṛddhayaḥ

2.51.1

śakunir uvāca yāṃ tvam etāṃ śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuputre yudhiṣṭhire tapyase tāṃ hariṣyāmi dyūtenāhūyatāṃ paraḥ

2.51.2

agatvā saṃśayam aham ayuddhvā ca camūmukhe akṣān kṣipann akṣataḥ san vidvān aviduṣo jaye

2.51.3

glahān dhanūṃṣi me viddhi śarān akṣāṃś ca bhārata akṣāṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ me jyāṃ rathaṃ viddhi mamāstaram

2.51.4

duryodhana uvāca ayam utsahate rājañ śriyam āhartum akṣavit dyūtena pāṇḍuputrebhyas tat tubhyaṃ tāta rocatām

2.51.5

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca sthito 'smi śāsane bhrātur vidurasya mahātmanaḥ tena saṃgamya vetsyāmi kāryasyāsya viniścayam

2.51.6

duryodhana uvāca vihaniṣyati te buddhiṃ viduro muktasaṃśayaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ hite yukto na tathā mama kaurava

2.51.7

nārabhet parasāmarthyāt puruṣaḥ kāryam ātmanaḥ matisāmyaṃ dvayor nāsti kāryeṣu kurunandana

2.51.8

bhayaṃ pariharan manda ātmānaṃ paripālayan varṣāsu klinnakaṭavat tiṣṭhann evāvasīdati

2.51.9

na vyādhayo nāpi yamaḥ śreyaḥprāptiṃ pratīkṣate yāvad eva bhavet kalpas tāvac chreyaḥ samācaret

2.51.10

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca sarvathā putra balibhir vigrahaṃ te na rocaye vairaṃ vikāraṃ sṛjati tad vai śastram anāyasam

2.51.11

anartham arthaṃ manyase rājaputra; saṃgranthanaṃ kalahasyātighoram tad vai pravṛttaṃ tu yathā kathaṃ cid; vimokṣayec cāpy asisāyakāṃś ca

2.51.12

duryodhana uvāca dyūte purāṇair vyavahāraḥ praṇītas; tatrātyayo nāsti na saṃprahāraḥ tad rocatāṃ śakuner vākyam adya; sabhāṃ kṣipraṃ tvam ihājñāpayasva

2.51.13

svargadvāraṃ dīvyatāṃ no viśiṣṭaṃ; tadvartināṃ cāpi tathaiva yuktam bhaved evaṃ hy ātmanā tulyam eva; durodaraṃ pāṇḍavais tvaṃ kuruṣva

2.51.14

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca vākyaṃ na me rocate yat tvayoktaṃ; yat te priyaṃ tat kriyatāṃ narendra paścāt tapsyase tad upākramya vākyaṃ; na hīdṛśaṃ bhāvi vaco hi dharmyam

2.51.15

dṛṣṭaṃ hy etad vidureṇaivam eva; sarvaṃ pūrvaṃ buddhividyānugena tad evaitad avaśasyābhyupaiti; mahad bhayaṃ kṣatriyabījaghāti

2.51.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā dhṛtarāṣṭro manīṣī; daivaṃ matvā paramaṃ dustaraṃ ca śaśāsoccaiḥ puruṣān putravākye; sthito rājā daivasaṃmūḍhacetāḥ

2.51.17

sahasrastambhāṃ hemavaiḍūryacitrāṃ; śatadvārāṃ toraṇasphāṭiśṛṅgām sabhām agryāṃ krośamātrāyatāṃ me; tad vistārām āśu kurvantu yuktāḥ

2.51.18

śrutvā tasya tvaritā nirviśaṅkāḥ; prājñā dakṣās tāṃ tathā cakrur āśu sarvadravyāṇy upajahruḥ sabhāyāṃ; sahasraśaḥ śilpinaś cāpi yuktāḥ

2.51.19

kālenālpenātha niṣṭhāṃ gatāṃ tāṃ; sabhāṃ ramyāṃ bahuratnāṃ vicitrām citrair haimair āsanair abhyupetām; ācakhyus te tasya rājñaḥ pratītāḥ

2.51.20

tato vidvān viduraṃ mantrimukhyam; uvācedaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro narendraḥ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ rājaputraṃ hi gatvā; madvākyena kṣipram ihānayasva

2.51.21

sabheyaṃ me bahuratnā vicitrā; śayyāsanair upapannā mahārhaiḥ sā dṛśyatāṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdham etya; suhṛddyūtaṃ vartatām atra ceti

2.51.22

matam ājñāya putrasya dhṛtarāṣṭro narādhipaḥ matvā ca dustaraṃ daivam etad rājā cakāra ha

2.51.23

anyāyena tathoktas tu viduro viduṣāṃ varaḥ nābhyanandad vaco bhrātur vacanaṃ cedam abravīt

2.51.24

nābhinandāmi nṛpate praiṣam etaṃ; maivaṃ kṛthāḥ kulanāśād bibhemi putrair bhinnaiḥ kalahas te dhruvaṃ syād; etac chaṅke dyūtakṛte narendra

2.51.25

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca neha kṣattaḥ kalahas tapsyate māṃ; na ced daivaṃ pratilomaṃ bhaviṣyat dhātrā tu diṣṭasya vaśe kiledaṃ; sarvaṃ jagac ceṣṭati na svatantram

2.51.26

tad adya vidura prāpya rājānaṃ mama śāsanāt kṣipram ānaya durdharṣaṃ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

2.52.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ prāyād viduro 'śvair udārair; mahājavair balibhiḥ sādhudāntaiḥ balān niyukto dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā; manīṣiṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ sakāśam

2.52.2

so 'bhipatya tadadhvānam āsādya nṛpateḥ puram praviveśa mahābuddhiḥ pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ

2.52.3

sa rājagṛham āsādya kuberabhavanopamam abhyagacchata dharmātmā dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

2.52.4

taṃ vai rājā satyadhṛtir mahātmā; ajātaśatrur viduraṃ yathāvat pūjāpūrvaṃ pratigṛhyājamīḍhas; tato 'pṛcchad dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ saputram

2.52.5

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vijñāyate te manaso na praharṣaḥ; kaccit kṣattaḥ kuśalenāgato 'si kaccit putrāḥ sthavirasyānulomā; vaśānugāś cāpi viśo 'pi kaccit

2.52.6

vidura uvāca rājā mahātmā kuśalī saputra; āste vṛto jñātibhir indrakalpaiḥ prīto rājan putragaṇair vinītair; viśoka evātmaratir dṛḍhātmā

2.52.7

idaṃ tu tvāṃ kururājo 'bhyuvāca; pūrvaṃ pṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ ca iyaṃ sabhā tvatsabhātulyarūpā; bhrātṝṇāṃ te paśya tām etya putra

2.52.8

samāgamya bhrātṛbhiḥ pārtha tasyāṃ; suhṛddyūtaṃ kriyatāṃ ramyatāṃ ca prīyāmahe bhavataḥ saṃgamena; samāgatāḥ kuravaś caiva sarve

2.52.9

durodarā vihitā ye tu tatra; mahātmanā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā tān drakṣyase kitavān saṃniviṣṭān; ity āgato 'haṃ nṛpate taj juṣasva

2.52.10

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dyūte kṣattaḥ kalaho vidyate naḥ; ko vai dyūtaṃ rocayed budhyamānaḥ kiṃ vā bhavān manyate yuktarūpaṃ; bhavadvākye sarva eva sthitāḥ sma

2.52.11

vidura uvāca jānāmy ahaṃ dyūtam anarthamūlaṃ; kṛtaś ca yatno 'sya mayā nivāraṇe rājā tu māṃ prāhiṇot tvatsakāśaṃ; śrutvā vidvañ śreya ihācarasva

2.52.12

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ke tatrānye kitavā dīvyamānā; vinā rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraiḥ pṛcchāmi tvāṃ vidura brūhi nas tān; yair dīvyāmaḥ śataśaḥ saṃnipatya

2.52.13

vidura uvāca gāndhārarājaḥ śakunir viśāṃ pate; rājātidevī kṛtahasto matākṣaḥ viviṃśatiś citrasenaś ca rājā; satyavrataḥ purumitro jayaś ca

2.52.14

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mahābhayāḥ kitavāḥ saṃniviṣṭā; māyopadhā devitāro 'tra santi dhātrā tu diṣṭasya vaśe kiledaṃ; nādevanaṃ kitavair adya tair me

2.52.15

nāhaṃ rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanān; na gantum icchāmi kave durodaram iṣṭo hi putrasya pitā sadaiva; tad asmi kartā vidurāttha māṃ yathā

2.52.16

na cākāmaḥ śakuninā devitāhaṃ; na cen māṃ dhṛṣṇur āhvayitā sabhāyām āhūto 'haṃ na nivarte kadā cit; tad āhitaṃ śāśvataṃ vai vrataṃ me

2.52.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā viduraṃ dharmarājaḥ; prāyātrikaṃ sarvam ājñāpya tūrṇam prāyāc chvobhūte sagaṇaḥ sānuyātraḥ; saha strībhir draupadīm ādikṛtvā

2.52.18

daivaṃ prajñāṃ tu muṣṇāti tejaś cakṣur ivāpatat dhātuś ca vaśam anveti pāśair iva naraḥ sitaḥ

2.52.19

ity uktvā prayayau rājā saha kṣattrā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ amṛṣyamāṇas tat pārthaḥ samāhvānam ariṃdamaḥ

2.52.20

bāhlikena rathaṃ dattam āsthāya paravīrahā paricchanno yayau pārtho bhrātṛbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaḥ

2.52.21

rājaśriyā dīpyamāno yayau brahmapuraḥsaraḥ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa cāhūtaḥ kālasya samayena ca

2.52.22

sa hāstinapuraṃ gatvā dhṛtarāṣṭragṛhaṃ yayau samiyāya ca dharmātmā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ

2.52.23

tathā droṇena bhīṣmeṇa karṇena ca kṛpeṇa ca samiyāya yathānyāyaṃ drauṇinā ca vibhuḥ saha

2.52.24

sametya ca mahābāhuḥ somadattena caiva ha duryodhanena śalyena saubalena ca vīryavān

2.52.25

ye cānye tatra rājānaḥ pūrvam eva samāgatāḥ jayadrathena ca tathā kurubhiś cāpi sarvaśaḥ

2.52.26

tataḥ sarvair mahābāhur bhrātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ praviveśa gṛhaṃ rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhīmataḥ

2.52.27

dadarśa tatra gāndhārīṃ devīṃ patim anuvratām snuṣābhiḥ saṃvṛtāṃ śaśvat tārābhir iva rohiṇīm

2.52.28

abhivādya sa gāndhārīṃ tayā ca pratinanditaḥ dadarśa pitaraṃ vṛddhaṃ prajñācakṣuṣam īśvaram

2.52.29

rājñā mūrdhany upāghrātās te ca kauravanandanāḥ catvāraḥ pāṇḍavā rājan bhīmasenapurogamāḥ

2.52.30

tato harṣaḥ samabhavat kauravāṇāṃ viśāṃ pate tān dṛṣṭvā puruṣavyāghrān pāṇḍavān priyadarśanān

2.52.31

viviśus te 'bhyanujñātā ratnavanti gṛhāṇy atha dadṛśuś copayātās tān draupadīpramukhāḥ striyaḥ

2.52.32

yājñasenyāḥ parām ṛddhiṃ dṛṣṭvā prajvalitām iva snuṣās tā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya nātipramanaso 'bhavan

2.52.33

tatas te puruṣavyāghrā gatvā strībhis tu saṃvidam kṛtvā vyāyāmapūrvāṇi kṛtyāni pratikarma ca

2.52.34

tataḥ kṛtāhnikāḥ sarve divyacandanarūṣitāḥ kalyāṇamanasaś caiva brāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca

2.52.35

manojñam aśanaṃ bhuktvā viviśuḥ śaraṇāny atha upagīyamānā nārībhir asvapan kurunandanāḥ

2.52.36

jagāma teṣāṃ sā rātriḥ puṇyā rativihāriṇām stūyamānāś ca viśrāntāḥ kāle nidrām athātyajan

2.52.37

sukhoṣitās tāṃ rajanīṃ prātaḥ sarve kṛtāhnikāḥ sabhāṃ ramyāṃ praviviśuḥ kitavair abhisaṃvṛtām

2.53.1

śakunir uvāca upastīrṇā sabhā rājan rantuṃ caite kṛtakṣaṇāḥ akṣān uptvā devanasya samayo 'stu yudhiṣṭhira

2.53.2

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca nikṛtir devanaṃ pāpaṃ na kṣātro 'tra parākramaḥ na ca nītir dhruvā rājan kiṃ tvaṃ dyūtaṃ praśaṃsasi

2.53.3

na hi mānaṃ praśaṃsanti nikṛtau kitavasya ha śakune maiva no jaiṣīr amārgeṇa nṛśaṃsavat

2.53.4

śakunir uvāca yo 'nveti saṃkhyāṃ nikṛtau vidhijñaś; ceṣṭāsv akhinnaḥ kitavo 'kṣajāsu mahāmatir yaś ca jānāti dyūtaṃ; sa vai sarvaṃ sahate prakriyāsu

2.53.5

akṣaglahaḥ so 'bhibhavet paraṃ nas; tenaiva kālo bhavatīdam āttha dīvyāmahe pārthiva mā viśaṅkāṃ; kuruṣva pāṇaṃ ca ciraṃ ca mā kṛthāḥ

2.53.6

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca evam āhāyam asito devalo munisattamaḥ imāni lokadvārāṇi yo vai saṃcarate sadā

2.53.7

idaṃ vai devanaṃ pāpaṃ māyayā kitavaiḥ saha dharmeṇa tu jayo yuddhe tat paraṃ sādhu devanam

2.53.8

nāryā mlecchanti bhāṣābhir māyayā na caranty uta ajihmam aśaṭhaṃ yuddham etat satpuruṣavratam

2.53.9

śaktito brāhmaṇān vandyāñ śikṣituṃ prayatāmahe tad vai vittaṃ mātidevīr mā jaiṣīḥ śakune param

2.53.10

nāhaṃ nikṛtyā kāmaye sukhāny uta dhanāni vā kitavasyāpy anikṛter vṛttam etan na pūjyate

2.53.11

śakunir uvāca śrotriyo 'śrotriyam uta nikṛtyaiva yudhiṣṭhira vidvān aviduṣo 'bhyeti nāhus tāṃ nikṛtiṃ janāḥ

2.53.12

evaṃ tvaṃ mām ihābhyetya nikṛtiṃ yadi manyase devanād vinivartasva yadi te vidyate bhayam

2.53.13

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca āhūto na nivarteyam iti me vratam āhitam vidhiś ca balavān rājan diṣṭasyāsmi vaśe sthitaḥ

2.53.14

asmin samāgame kena devanaṃ me bhaviṣyati pratipāṇaś ca ko 'nyo 'sti tato dyūtaṃ pravartatām

2.53.15

duryodhana uvāca ahaṃ dātāsmi ratnānāṃ dhanānāṃ ca viśāṃ pate madarthe devitā cāyaṃ śakunir mātulo mama

2.53.16

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca anyenānyasya viṣamaṃ devanaṃ pratibhāti me etad vidvann upādatsva kāmam evaṃ pravartatām

2.53.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca upohyamāne dyūte tu rājānaḥ sarva eva te dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya viviśus tāṃ sabhāṃ tataḥ

2.53.18

bhīṣmo droṇaḥ kṛpaś caiva viduraś ca mahāmatiḥ nātīvaprītamanasas te 'nvavartanta bhārata

2.53.19

te dvaṃdvaśaḥ pṛthak caiva siṃhagrīvā mahaujasaḥ siṃhāsanāni bhūrīṇi vicitrāṇi ca bhejire

2.53.20

śuśubhe sā sabhā rājan rājabhis taiḥ samāgataiḥ devair iva mahābhāgaiḥ samavetais triviṣṭapam

2.53.21

sarve vedavidaḥ śūrāḥ sarve bhāsvaramūrtayaḥ prāvartata mahārāja suhṛddyūtam anantaram

2.53.22

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ayaṃ bahudhano rājan sāgarāvartasaṃbhavaḥ maṇir hārottaraḥ śrīmān kanakottamabhūṣaṇaḥ

2.53.23

etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ pratipāṇas tu kas tava bhavatv eṣa kramas tāta jayāmy enaṃ durodaram

2.53.24

duryodhana uvāca santi me maṇayaś caiva dhanāni vividhāni ca matsaraś ca na me 'rtheṣu jayāmy enaṃ durodaram

2.53.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato jagrāha śakunis tān akṣān akṣatattvavit jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.54.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mattaḥ kaitavakenaiva yaj jito 'smi durodaram śakune hanta dīvyāmo glahamānāḥ sahasraśaḥ

2.54.2

ime niṣkasahasrasya kuṇḍino bharitāḥ śatam kośo hiraṇyam akṣayyaṃ jātarūpam anekaśaḥ etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.54.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktaḥ śakuniḥ prāha jitam ity eva taṃ nṛpam

2.54.4

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ayaṃ sahasrasamito vaiyāghraḥ supravartitaḥ sucakropaskaraḥ śrīmān kiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitaḥ

2.54.5

saṃhrādano rājaratho ya ihāsmān upāvahat jaitro rathavaraḥ puṇyo meghasāgaraniḥsvanaḥ

2.54.6

aṣṭau yaṃ kuraracchāyāḥ sadaśvā rāṣṭrasaṃmatāḥ vahanti naiṣām ucyeta padā bhūmim upaspṛśan etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.54.7

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.54.8

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sahasrasaṃkhyā nāgā me mattās tiṣṭhanti saubala hemakakṣāḥ kṛtāpīḍāḥ padmino hemamālinaḥ

2.54.9

sudāntā rājavahanāḥ sarvaśabdakṣamā yudhi īṣādantā mahākāyāḥ sarve cāṣṭakareṇavaḥ

2.54.10

sarve ca purabhettāro nagameghanibhā gajāḥ etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.54.11

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tam evaṃvādinaṃ pārthaṃ prahasann iva saubalaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.54.12

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śataṃ dāsīsahasrāṇi taruṇyo me prabhadrikāḥ kambukeyūradhāriṇyo niṣkakaṇṭhyaḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ

2.54.13

mahārhamālyābharaṇāḥ suvastrāś candanokṣitāḥ maṇīn hema ca bibhratyaḥ sarvā vai sūkṣmavāsasaḥ

2.54.14

anusevāṃ carantīmāḥ kuśalā nṛtyasāmasu snātakānām amātyānāṃ rājñāṃ ca mama śāsanāt etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.54.15

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.54.16

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca etāvanty eva dāsānāṃ sahasrāṇy uta santi me pradakṣiṇānulomāś ca prāvāravasanāḥ sadā

2.54.17

prājñā medhāvino dakṣā yuvāno mṛṣṭakuṇḍalāḥ pātrīhastā divārātram atithīn bhojayanty uta etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.54.18

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.54.19

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca rathās tāvanta eveme hemabhāṇḍāḥ patākinaḥ hayair vinītaiḥ saṃpannā rathibhiś citrayodhibhiḥ

2.54.20

ekaiko yatra labhate sahasraparamāṃ bhṛtim yudhyato 'yudhyato vāpi vetanaṃ māsakālikam etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.54.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity evam ukte pārthena kṛtavairo durātmavān jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.54.22

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca aśvāṃs tittirikalmāṣān gāndharvān hemamālinaḥ dadau citrarathas tuṣṭo yāṃs tān gāṇḍīvadhanvane etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.54.23

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.54.24

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca rathānāṃ śakaṭānāṃ ca hayānāṃ cāyutāni me yuktānām eva tiṣṭhanti vāhair uccāvacair vṛtāḥ

2.54.25

evaṃ varṇasya varṇasya samuccīya sahasraśaḥ kṣīraṃ pibantas tiṣṭhanti bhuñjānāḥ śālitaṇḍulān

2.54.26

ṣaṣṭis tāni sahasrāṇi sarve pṛthulavakṣasaḥ etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.54.27

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.54.28

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca tāmralohaiḥ parivṛtā nidhayo me catuḥśatāḥ pañcadrauṇika ekaikaḥ suvarṇasyāhatasya vai etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.54.29

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.55.1

vidura uvāca mahārāja vijānīhi yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu mumūrṣor auṣadham iva na rocetāpi te śrutam

2.55.2

yad vai purā jātamātro rurāva; gomāyuvad visvaraṃ pāpacetāḥ duryodhano bhāratānāṃ kulaghnaḥ; so 'yaṃ yukto bhavitā kālahetuḥ

2.55.3

gṛhe vasantaṃ gomāyuṃ tvaṃ vai matvā na budhyase duryodhanasya rūpeṇa śṛṇu kāvyāṃ giraṃ mama

2.55.4

madhu vai mādhviko labdhvā prapātaṃ nāvabudhyate āruhya taṃ majjati vā patanaṃ vādhigacchati

2.55.5

so 'yaṃ matto 'kṣadevena madhuvan na parīkṣate prapātaṃ budhyate naiva vairaṃ kṛtvā mahārathaiḥ

2.55.6

viditaṃ te mahārāja rājasv evāsamañjasam andhakā yādavā bhojāḥ sametāḥ kaṃsam atyajan

2.55.7

niyogāc ca hate tasmin kṛṣṇenāmitraghātinā evaṃ te jñātayaḥ sarve modamānāḥ śataṃ samāḥ

2.55.8

tvanniyuktaḥ savyasācī nigṛhṇātu suyodhanam nigrahād asya pāpasya modantāṃ kuravaḥ sukham

2.55.9

kākenemāṃś citrabarhāñ śārdūlān kroṣṭukena ca krīṇīṣva pāṇḍavān rājan mā majjīḥ śokasāgare

2.55.10

tyajet kulārthe puruṣaṃ grāmasyārthe kulaṃ tyajet grāmaṃ janapadasyārthe ātmārthe pṛthivīṃ tyajet

2.55.11

sarvajñaḥ sarvabhāvajñaḥ sarvaśatrubhayaṃkaraḥ iti sma bhāṣate kāvyo jambhatyāge mahāsurān

2.55.12

hiraṇyaṣṭhīvinaḥ kaś cit pakṣiṇo vanagocarān gṛhe kila kṛtāvāsāṃl lobhād rājann apīḍayat

2.55.13

sadopabhojyāṃl lobhāndho hiraṇyārthe paraṃtapa āyatiṃ ca tadātvaṃ ca ubhe sadyo vyanāśayat

2.55.14

tadātvakāmaḥ pāṇḍūṃs tvaṃ mā druho bharatarṣabha mohātmā tapyase paścāt pakṣihā puruṣo yathā

2.55.15

jātaṃ jātaṃ pāṇḍavebhyaḥ puṣpam ādatsva bhārata mālākāra ivārāme snehaṃ kurvan punaḥ punaḥ

2.55.16

vṛkṣān aṅgārakārīva mainān dhākṣīḥ samūlakān mā gamaḥ sasutāmātyaḥ sabalaś ca parābhavam

2.55.17

samavetān hi kaḥ pārthān pratiyudhyeta bhārata marudbhiḥ sahito rājann api sākṣān marutpatiḥ

2.56.1

vidura uvāca dyūtaṃ mūlaṃ kalahasyānupāti; mithobhedāya mahate vā raṇāya yad āsthito 'yaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putro; duryodhanaḥ sṛjate vairam ugram

2.56.2

prātipīyāḥ śāṃtanavā bhaimasenāḥ sabāhlikāḥ duryodhanāparādhena kṛcchraṃ prāpsyanti sarvaśaḥ

2.56.3

duryodhano madenaiva kṣemaṃ rāṣṭrād apohati viṣāṇaṃ gaur iva madāt svayam ārujate balāt

2.56.4

yaś cittam anveti parasya rājan; vīraḥ kaviḥ svām atipatya dṛṣṭim nāvaṃ samudra iva bālanetrām; āruhya ghore vyasane nimajjet

2.56.5

duryodhano glahate pāṇḍavena; priyāyase tvaṃ jayatīti tac ca atinarmāj jāyate saṃprahāro; yato vināśaḥ samupaiti puṃsām

2.56.6

ākarṣas te 'vākphalaḥ kupraṇīto; hṛdi prauḍho mantrapadaḥ samādhiḥ yudhiṣṭhireṇa saphalaḥ saṃstavo 'stu; sāmnaḥ surikto 'rimateḥ sudhanvā

2.56.7

prātipīyāḥ śāṃtanavāś ca rājan; kāvyāṃ vācaṃ śṛṇuta mātyagād vaḥ vaiśvānaraṃ prajvalitaṃ sughoram; ayuddhena praśamayatotpatantam

2.56.8

yadā manyuṃ pāṇḍavo 'jātaśatrur; na saṃyacched akṣamayābhibhūtaḥ vṛkodaraḥ savyasācī yamau ca; ko 'tra dvīpaḥ syāt tumule vas tadānīm

2.56.9

mahārāja prabhavas tvaṃ dhanānāṃ; purā dyūtān manasā yāvad iccheḥ bahu vittaṃ pāṇḍavāṃś cej jayes tvaṃ; kiṃ tena syād vasu vindeha pārthān

2.56.10

jānīmahe devitaṃ saubalasya; veda dyūte nikṛtiṃ pārvatīyaḥ yataḥ prāptaḥ śakunis tatra yātu; māyāyodhī bhārata pārvatīyaḥ

2.57.1

duryodhana uvāca pareṣām eva yaśasā ślāghase tvaṃ; sadā channaḥ kutsayan dhārtarāṣṭrān jānīmas tvāṃ vidura yatpriyas tvaṃ; bālān ivāsmān avamanyase tvam

2.57.2

suvijñeyaḥ puruṣo 'nyatrakāmo; nindāpraśaṃse hi tathā yunakti jihvā manas te hṛdayaṃ nirvyanakti; jyāyo nirāha manasaḥ prātikūlyam

2.57.3

utsaṅgena vyāla ivāhṛto 'si; mārjāravat poṣakaṃ copahaṃsi bhartṛghnatvān na hi pāpīya āhus; tasmāt kṣattaḥ kiṃ na bibheṣi pāpāt

2.57.4

jitvā śatrūn phalam āptaṃ mahan no; māsmān kṣattaḥ paruṣāṇīha vocaḥ dviṣadbhis tvaṃ saṃprayogābhinandī; muhur dveṣaṃ yāsi naḥ saṃpramohāt

2.57.5

amitratāṃ yāti naro 'kṣamaṃ bruvan; nigūhate guhyam amitrasaṃstave tadāśritāpatrapā kiṃ na bādhate; yad icchasi tvaṃ tad ihādya bhāṣase

2.57.6

mā no 'vamaṃsthā vidma manas tavedaṃ; śikṣasva buddhiṃ sthavirāṇāṃ sakāśāt yaśo rakṣasva vidura saṃpraṇītaṃ; mā vyāpṛtaḥ parakāryeṣu bhūs tvam

2.57.7

ahaṃ karteti vidura māvamaṃsthā; mā no nityaṃ paruṣāṇīha vocaḥ na tvāṃ pṛcchāmi vidura yad dhitaṃ me; svasti kṣattar mā titikṣūn kṣiṇu tvam

2.57.8

ekaḥ śāstā na dvitīyo 'sti śāstā; garbhe śayānaṃ puruṣaṃ śāsti śāstā tenānuśiṣṭaḥ pravaṇād ivāmbho; yathā niyukto 'smi tathā vahāmi

2.57.9

bhinatti śirasā śailam ahiṃ bhojayate ca yaḥ sa eva tasya kurute kāryāṇām anuśāsanam

2.57.10

yo balād anuśāstīha so 'mitraṃ tena vindati mitratām anuvṛttaṃ tu samupekṣeta paṇḍitaḥ

2.57.11

pradīpya yaḥ pradīptāgniṃ prāk tvaran nābhidhāvati bhasmāpi na sa vindeta śiṣṭaṃ kva cana bhārata

2.57.12

na vāsayet pāravargyaṃ dviṣantaṃ; viśeṣataḥ kṣattar ahitaṃ manuṣyam sa yatrecchasi vidura tatra gaccha; susāntvitāpi hy asatī strī jahāti

2.57.13

vidura uvāca etāvatā ye puruṣaṃ tyajanti; teṣāṃ sakhyam antavad brūhi rājan rājñāṃ hi cittāni pariplutāni; sāntvaṃ dattvā musalair ghātayanti

2.57.14

abālas tvaṃ manyase rājaputra; bālo 'ham ity eva sumandabuddhe yaḥ sauhṛde puruṣaṃ sthāpayitvā; paścād enaṃ dūṣayate sa bālaḥ

2.57.15

na śreyase nīyate mandabuddhiḥ; strī śrotriyasyeva gṛhe praduṣṭā dhruvaṃ na roced bharatarṣabhasya; patiḥ kumāryā iva ṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ

2.57.16

anupriyaṃ ced anukāṅkṣase tvaṃ; sarveṣu kāryeṣu hitāhiteṣu striyaś ca rājañ jaḍapaṅgukāṃś ca; pṛccha tvaṃ vai tādṛśāṃś caiva mūḍhān

2.57.17

labhyaḥ khalu prātipīya naro 'nupriyavāg iha apriyasya tu pathyasya vaktā śrotā ca durlabhaḥ

2.57.18

yas tu dharme parāśvasya hitvā bhartuḥ priyāpriye apriyāṇy āha pathyāni tena rājā sahāyavān

2.57.19

avyādhijaṃ kaṭukaṃ tīkṣṇam uṣṇaṃ; yaśomuṣaṃ paruṣaṃ pūtigandhi satāṃ peyaṃ yan na pibanty asanto; manyuṃ mahārāja piba praśāmya

2.57.20

vaicitravīryasya yaśo dhanaṃ ca; vāñchāmy ahaṃ sahaputrasya śaśvat yathā tathā vo 'stu namaś ca vo 'stu; mamāpi ca svasti diśantu viprāḥ

2.57.21

āśīviṣān netraviṣān kopayen na tu paṇḍitaḥ evaṃ te 'haṃ vadāmīdaṃ prayataḥ kurunandana

2.58.1

śakunir uvāca bahu vittaṃ parājaiṣīḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira ācakṣva vittaṃ kaunteya yadi te 'sty aparājitam

2.58.2

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mama vittam asaṃkhyeyaṃ yad ahaṃ veda saubala atha tvaṃ śakune kasmād vittaṃ samanupṛcchasi

2.58.3

ayutaṃ prayutaṃ caiva kharvaṃ padmaṃ tathārbudam śaṅkhaṃ caiva nikharvaṃ ca samudraṃ cātra paṇyatām etan mama dhanaṃ rājaṃs tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.58.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.58.5

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca gavāśvaṃ bahudhenūkam asaṃkhyeyam ajāvikam yat kiṃ cid anuvarṇānāṃ prāk sindhor api saubala etan mama dhanaṃ rājaṃs tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.58.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.58.7

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca puraṃ janapado bhūmir abrāhmaṇadhanaiḥ saha abrāhmaṇāś ca puruṣā rājañ śiṣṭaṃ dhanaṃ mama etad rājan dhanaṃ mahyaṃ tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.58.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.58.9

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca rājaputrā ime rājañ śobhante yena bhūṣitāḥ kuṇḍalāni ca niṣkāś ca sarvaṃ cāṅgavibhūṣaṇam etan mama dhanaṃ rājaṃs tena dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.58.10

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.58.11

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śyāmo yuvā lohitākṣaḥ siṃhaskandho mahābhujaḥ nakulo glaha eko me yac caitat svagataṃ dhanam

2.58.12

śakunir uvāca priyas te nakulo rājan rājaputro yudhiṣṭhira asmākaṃ dhanatāṃ prāpto bhūyas tvaṃ kena dīvyasi

2.58.13

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā tu śakunis tān akṣān pratyapadyata jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.58.14

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ayaṃ dharmān sahadevo 'nuśāsti; loke hy asmin paṇḍitākhyāṃ gataś ca anarhatā rājaputreṇa tena; tvayā dīvyāmy apriyavat priyeṇa

2.58.15

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.58.16

śakunir uvāca mādrīputrau priyau rājaṃs tavemau vijitau mayā garīyāṃsau tu te manye bhīmasenadhanaṃjayau

2.58.17

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca adharmaṃ carase nūnaṃ yo nāvekṣasi vai nayam yo naḥ sumanasāṃ mūḍha vibhedaṃ kartum icchasi

2.58.18

śakunir uvāca garte mattaḥ prapatati pramattaḥ sthāṇum ṛcchati jyeṣṭho rājan variṣṭho 'si namas te bharatarṣabha

2.58.19

svapne na tāni paśyanti jāgrato vā yudhiṣṭhira kitavā yāni dīvyantaḥ pralapanty utkaṭā iva

2.58.20

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yo naḥ saṃkhye naur iva pāranetā; jetā ripūṇāṃ rājaputras tarasvī anarhatā lokavīreṇa tena; dīvyāmy ahaṃ śakune phalgunena

2.58.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.58.22

śakunir uvāca ayaṃ mayā pāṇḍavānāṃ dhanurdharaḥ; parājitaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ savyasācī bhīmena rājan dayitena dīvya; yat kaitavyaṃ pāṇḍava te 'vaśiṣṭam

2.58.23

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yo no netā yo yudhāṃ naḥ praṇetā; yathā vajrī dānavaśatrur ekaḥ tiryakprekṣī saṃhatabhrūr mahātmā; siṃhaskandho yaś ca sadātyamarṣī

2.58.24

balena tulyo yasya pumān na vidyate; gadābhṛtām agrya ihārimardanaḥ anarhatā rājaputreṇa tena; dīvyāmy ahaṃ bhīmasenena rājan

2.58.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.58.26

śakunir uvāca bahu vittaṃ parājaiṣīr bhrātṝṃś ca sahayadvipān ācakṣva vittaṃ kaunteya yadi te 'sty aparājitam

2.58.27

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ahaṃ viśiṣṭaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ dayitas tathā kuryāmas te jitāḥ karma svayam ātmany upaplave

2.58.28

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vyavasito nikṛtiṃ samupāśritaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.58.29

śakunir uvāca etat pāpiṣṭham akaror yad ātmānaṃ parājitaḥ śiṣṭe sati dhane rājan pāpa ātmaparājayaḥ

2.58.30

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā matākṣas tān glahe sarvān avasthitān parājayal lokavīrān ākṣepeṇa pṛthak pṛthak

2.58.31

śakunir uvāca asti vai te priyā devī glaha eko 'parājitaḥ paṇasva kṛṣṇāṃ pāñcālīṃ tayātmānaṃ punar jaya

2.58.32

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca naiva hrasvā na mahatī nātikṛṣṇā na rohiṇī sarāgaraktanetrā ca tayā dīvyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

2.58.33

śāradotpalapatrākṣyā śāradotpalagandhayā śāradotpalasevinyā rūpeṇa śrīsamānayā

2.58.34

tathaiva syād ānṛśaṃsyāt tathā syād rūpasaṃpadā tathā syāc chīlasaṃpattyā yām icchet puruṣaḥ striyam

2.58.35

caramaṃ saṃviśati yā prathamaṃ pratibudhyate ā gopālāvipālebhyaḥ sarvaṃ veda kṛtākṛtam

2.58.36

ābhāti padmavad vaktraṃ sasvedaṃ mallikeva ca vedīmadhyā dīrghakeśī tāmrākṣī nātiromaśā

2.58.37

tayaivaṃvidhayā rājan pāñcālyāhaṃ sumadhyayā glahaṃ dīvyāmi cārvaṅgyā draupadyā hanta saubala

2.58.38

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam ukte tu vacane dharmarājena bhārata dhig dhig ity eva vṛddhānāṃ sabhyānāṃ niḥsṛtā giraḥ

2.58.39

cukṣubhe sā sabhā rājan rājñāṃ saṃjajñire kathāḥ bhīṣmadroṇakṛpādīnāṃ svedaś ca samajāyata

2.58.40

śiro gṛhītvā viduro gatasattva ivābhavat āste dhyāyann adhovaktro niḥśvasan pannago yathā

2.58.41

dhṛtarāṣṭras tu saṃhṛṣṭaḥ paryapṛcchat punaḥ punaḥ kiṃ jitaṃ kiṃ jitam iti hy ākāraṃ nābhyarakṣata

2.58.42

jaharṣa karṇo 'tibhṛśaṃ saha duḥśāsanādibhiḥ itareṣāṃ tu sabhyānāṃ netrebhyaḥ prāpataj jalam

2.58.43

saubalas tv avicāryaiva jitakāśī madotkaṭaḥ jitam ity eva tān akṣān punar evānvapadyata

2.59.1

duryodhana uvāca ehi kṣattar draupadīm ānayasva; priyāṃ bhāryāṃ saṃmatāṃ pāṇḍavānām saṃmārjatāṃ veśma paraitu śīghram; ānando naḥ saha dāsībhir astu

2.59.2

vidura uvāca durvibhāvyaṃ bhavati tvādṛśena; na manda saṃbudhyasi pāśabaddhaḥ prapāte tvaṃ lambamāno na vetsi; vyāghrān mṛgaḥ kopayase 'tibālyāt

2.59.3

āśīviṣāḥ śirasi te pūrṇakośā mahāviṣāḥ mā kopiṣṭhāḥ sumandātman mā gamas tvaṃ yamakṣayam

2.59.4

na hi dāsītvam āpannā kṛṣṇā bhavati bhārata anīśena hi rājñaiṣā paṇe nyasteti me matiḥ

2.59.5

ayaṃ dhatte veṇur ivātmaghātī; phalaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ dyūtaṃ hi vairāya mahābhayāya; pakvo na budhyaty ayam antakāle

2.59.6

nāruṃtudaḥ syān na nṛśaṃsavādī; na hīnataḥ param abhyādadīta yayāsya vācā para udvijeta; na tāṃ vaded ruśatīṃ pāpalokyām

2.59.7

samuccaranty ativādā hi vaktrād; yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni parasya nāmarmasu te patanti; tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu

2.59.8

ajo hi śastram akhanat kilaikaḥ; śastre vipanne padbhir apāsya bhūmim nikṛntanaṃ svasya kaṇṭhasya ghoraṃ; tadvad vairaṃ mā khanīḥ pāṇḍuputraiḥ

2.59.9

na kiṃ cid īḍyaṃ pravadanti pāpaṃ; vanecaraṃ vā gṛhamedhinaṃ vā tapasvinaṃ saṃparipūrṇavidyaṃ; bhaṣanti haivaṃ śvanarāḥ sadaiva

2.59.10

dvāraṃ sughoraṃ narakasya jihmaṃ; na budhyase dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putra tvām anvetāro bahavaḥ kurūṇāṃ; dyūtodaye saha duḥśāsanena

2.59.11

majjanty alābūni śilāḥ plavante; muhyanti nāvo 'mbhasi śaśvad eva mūḍho rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putro; na me vācaḥ pathyarūpāḥ śṛṇoti

2.59.12

anto nūnaṃ bhavitāyaṃ kurūṇāṃ; sudāruṇaḥ sarvaharo vināśaḥ vācaḥ kāvyāḥ suhṛdāṃ pathyarūpā; na śrūyante vardhate lobha eva

2.60.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dhig astu kṣattāram iti bruvāṇo; darpeṇa matto dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ avaikṣata prātikāmīṃ sabhāyām; uvāca cainaṃ paramāryamadhye

2.60.2

tvaṃ prātikāmin draupadīm ānayasva; na te bhayaṃ vidyate pāṇḍavebhyaḥ kṣattā hy ayaṃ vivadaty eva bhīrur; na cāsmākaṃ vṛddhikāmaḥ sadaiva

2.60.3

evam uktaḥ prātikāmī sa sūtaḥ; prāyāc chīghraṃ rājavaco niśamya praviśya ca śveva sa siṃhagoṣṭhaṃ; samāsadan mahiṣīṃ pāṇḍavānām

2.60.4

prātikāmy uvāca yudhiṣṭhire dyūtamadena matte; duryodhano draupadi tvām ajaiṣīt sā prapadya tvaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya veśma; nayāmi tvāṃ karmaṇe yājñaseni

2.60.5

draupady uvāca kathaṃ tv evaṃ vadasi prātikāmin; ko vai dīvyed bhāryayā rājaputraḥ mūḍho rājā dyūtamadena matta; āho nānyat kaitavam asya kiṃ cit

2.60.6

prātikāmy uvāca yadā nābhūt kaitavam anyad asya; tadādevīt pāṇḍavo 'jātaśatruḥ nyastāḥ pūrvaṃ bhrātaras tena rājñā; svayaṃ cātmā tvam atho rājaputri

2.60.7

draupady uvāca gaccha tvaṃ kitavaṃ gatvā sabhāyāṃ pṛccha sūtaja kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ parājaiṣīr ātmānaṃ māṃ nu bhārata etaj jñātvā tvam āgaccha tato māṃ naya sūtaja

2.60.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sabhāṃ gatvā sa covāca draupadyās tad vacas tadā kasyeśo naḥ parājaiṣīr iti tvām āha draupadī kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ parājaiṣīr ātmānam atha vāpi mām

2.60.9

yudhiṣṭhiras tu niśceṣṭo gatasattva ivābhavat na taṃ sūtaṃ pratyuvāca vacanaṃ sādhv asādhu vā

2.60.10

duryodhana uvāca ihaitya kṛṣṇā pāñcālī praśnam etaṃ prabhāṣatām ihaiva sarve śṛṇvantu tasyā asya ca yad vacaḥ

2.60.11

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa gatvā rājabhavanaṃ duryodhanavaśānugaḥ uvāca draupadīṃ sūtaḥ prātikāmī vyathann iva

2.60.12

sabhyās tv amī rājaputry āhvayanti; manye prāptaḥ saṃkṣayaḥ kauravāṇām na vai samṛddhiṃ pālayate laghīyān; yat tvaṃ sabhām eṣyasi rājaputri

2.60.13

draupady uvāca evaṃ nūnaṃ vyadadhāt saṃvidhātā; sparśāv ubhau spṛśato dhīrabālau dharmaṃ tv ekaṃ paramaṃ prāha loke; sa naḥ śamaṃ dhāsyati gopyamānaḥ

2.60.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yudhiṣṭhiras tu tac chrutvā duryodhanacikīrṣitam draupadyāḥ saṃmataṃ dūtaṃ prāhiṇod bharatarṣabha

2.60.15

ekavastrā adhonīvī rodamānā rajasvalā sabhām āgamya pāñcālī śvaśurasyāgrato 'bhavat

2.60.16

tatas teṣāṃ mukham ālokya rājā; duryodhanaḥ sūtam uvāca hṛṣṭaḥ ihaivaitām ānaya prātikāmin; pratyakṣam asyāḥ kuravo bruvantu

2.60.17

tataḥ sūtas tasya vaśānugāmī; bhītaś ca kopād drupadātmajāyāḥ vihāya mānaṃ punar eva sabhyān; uvāca kṛṣṇāṃ kim ahaṃ bravīmi

2.60.18

duryodhana uvāca duḥśāsanaiṣa mama sūtaputro; vṛkodarād udvijate 'lpacetāḥ svayaṃ pragṛhyānaya yājñasenīṃ; kiṃ te kariṣyanty avaśāḥ sapatnāḥ

2.60.19

tataḥ samutthāya sa rājaputraḥ; śrutvā bhrātuḥ kopaviraktadṛṣṭiḥ praviśya tad veśma mahārathānām; ity abravīd draupadīṃ rājaputrīm

2.60.20

ehy ehi pāñcāli jitāsi kṛṣṇe; duryodhanaṃ paśya vimuktalajjā kurūn bhajasvāyatapadmanetre; dharmeṇa labdhāsi sabhāṃ paraihi

2.60.21

tataḥ samutthāya sudurmanāḥ sā; vivarṇam āmṛjya mukhaṃ kareṇa ārtā pradudrāva yataḥ striyas tā; vṛddhasya rājñaḥ kurupuṃgavasya

2.60.22

tato javenābhisasāra roṣād; duḥśāsanas tām abhigarjamānaḥ dīrgheṣu nīleṣv atha cormimatsu; jagrāha keśeṣu narendrapatnīm

2.60.23

ye rājasūyāvabhṛthe jalena; mahākratau mantrapūtena siktāḥ te pāṇḍavānāṃ paribhūya vīryaṃ; balāt pramṛṣṭā dhṛtarāṣṭrajena

2.60.24

sa tāṃ parāmṛśya sabhāsamīpam; ānīya kṛṣṇām atikṛṣṇakeśīm duḥśāsano nāthavatīm anāthavac; cakarṣa vāyuḥ kadalīm ivārtām

2.60.25

sā kṛṣyamāṇā namitāṅgayaṣṭiḥ; śanair uvācādya rajasvalāsmi ekaṃ ca vāso mama mandabuddhe; sabhāṃ netuṃ nārhasi mām anārya

2.60.26

tato 'bravīt tāṃ prasabhaṃ nigṛhya; keśeṣu kṛṣṇeṣu tadā sa kṛṣṇām kṛṣṇaṃ ca jiṣṇuṃ ca hariṃ naraṃ ca; trāṇāya vikrośa nayāmi hi tvām

2.60.27

rajasvalā vā bhava yājñaseni; ekāmbarā vāpy atha vā vivastrā dyūte jitā cāsi kṛtāsi dāsī; dāsīṣu kāmaś ca yathopajoṣam

2.60.28

prakīrṇakeśī patitārdhavastrā; duḥśāsanena vyavadhūyamānā hrīmaty amarṣeṇa ca dahyamānā; śanair idaṃ vākyam uvāca kṛṣṇā

2.60.29

ime sabhāyām upadiṣṭaśāstrāḥ; kriyāvantaḥ sarva evendrakalpāḥ gurusthānā guravaś caiva sarve; teṣām agre notsahe sthātum evam

2.60.30

nṛśaṃsakarmaṃs tvam anāryavṛtta; mā māṃ vivastrāṃ kṛdhi mā vikārṣīḥ na marṣayeyus tava rājaputrāḥ; sendrāpi devā yadi te sahāyāḥ

2.60.31

dharme sthito dharmasutaś ca rājā; dharmaś ca sūkṣmo nipuṇopalabhyaḥ vācāpi bhartuḥ paramāṇumātraṃ; necchāmi doṣaṃ svaguṇān visṛjya

2.60.32

idaṃ tv anāryaṃ kuruvīramadhye; rajasvalāṃ yat parikarṣase mām na cāpi kaś cit kurute 'tra pūjāṃ; dhruvaṃ tavedaṃ matam anvapadyan

2.60.33

dhig astu naṣṭaḥ khalu bhāratānāṃ; dharmas tathā kṣatravidāṃ ca vṛttam yatrābhyatītāṃ kurudharmavelāṃ; prekṣanti sarve kuravaḥ sabhāyām

2.60.34

droṇasya bhīṣmasya ca nāsti sattvaṃ; dhruvaṃ tathaivāsya mahātmano 'pi rājñas tathā hīmam adharmam ugraṃ; na lakṣayante kuruvṛddhamukhyāḥ

2.60.35

tathā bruvantī karuṇaṃ sumadhyamā; kākṣeṇa bhartṝn kupitān apaśyat sā pāṇḍavān kopaparītadehān; saṃdīpayām āsa kaṭākṣapātaiḥ

2.60.36

hṛtena rājyena tathā dhanena; ratnaiś ca mukhyair na tathā babhūva yathārtayā kopasamīritena; kṛṣṇākaṭākṣeṇa babhūva duḥkham

2.60.37

duḥśāsanaś cāpi samīkṣya kṛṣṇām; avekṣamāṇāṃ kṛpaṇān patīṃs tān ādhūya vegena visaṃjñakalpām; uvāca dāsīti hasann ivograḥ

2.60.38

karṇas tu tad vākyam atīva hṛṣṭaḥ; saṃpūjayām āsa hasan saśabdam gāndhārarājaḥ subalasya putras; tathaiva duḥśāsanam abhyanandat

2.60.39

sabhyās tu ye tatra babhūvur anye; tābhyām ṛte dhārtarāṣṭreṇa caiva teṣām abhūd duḥkham atīva kṛṣṇāṃ; dṛṣṭvā sabhāyāṃ parikṛṣyamāṇām

2.60.40

bhīṣma uvāca na dharmasaukṣmyāt subhage vivaktuṃ; śaknomi te praśnam imaṃ yathāvat asvo hy aśaktaḥ paṇituṃ parasvaṃ; striyaś ca bhartur vaśatāṃ samīkṣya

2.60.41

tyajeta sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ samṛddhāṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ satyam atho na jahyāt uktaṃ jito 'smīti ca pāṇḍavena; tasmān na śaknomi vivektum etat

2.60.42

dyūte 'dvitīyaḥ śakunir nareṣu; kuntīsutas tena nisṛṣṭakāmaḥ na manyate tāṃ nikṛtiṃ mahātmā; tasmān na te praśnam imaṃ bravīmi

2.60.43

draupady uvāca āhūya rājā kuśalaiḥ sabhāyāṃ; duṣṭātmabhir naikṛtikair anāryaiḥ dyūtapriyair nātikṛtaprayatnaḥ; kasmād ayaṃ nāma nisṛṣṭakāmaḥ

2.60.44

sa śuddhabhāvo nikṛtipravṛttim; abudhyamānaḥ kurupāṇḍavāgryaḥ saṃbhūya sarvaiś ca jito 'pi yasmāt; paścāc ca yat kaitavam abhyupetaḥ

2.60.45

tiṣṭhanti ceme kuravaḥ sabhāyām; īśāḥ sutānāṃ ca tathā snuṣāṇām samīkṣya sarve mama cāpi vākyaṃ; vibrūta me praśnam imaṃ yathāvat

2.60.46

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā bruvantīṃ karuṇaṃ rudantīm; avekṣamāṇām asakṛt patīṃs tān duḥśāsanaḥ paruṣāṇy apriyāṇi; vākyāny uvācāmadhurāṇi caiva

2.60.47

tāṃ kṛṣyamāṇāṃ ca rajasvalāṃ ca; srastottarīyām atadarhamāṇām vṛkodaraḥ prekṣya yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca; cakāra kopaṃ paramārtarūpaḥ

2.61.1

bhīma uvāca bhavanti deśe bandhakyaḥ kitavānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira na tābhir uta dīvyanti dayā caivāsti tāsv api

2.61.2

kāśyo yad balim āhārṣīd dravyaṃ yac cānyad uttamam tathānye pṛthivīpālā yāni ratnāny upāharan

2.61.3

vāhanāni dhanaṃ caiva kavacāny āyudhāni ca rājyam ātmā vayaṃ caiva kaitavena hṛtaṃ paraiḥ

2.61.4

na ca me tatra kopo 'bhūt sarvasyeśo hi no bhavān idaṃ tv atikṛtaṃ manye draupadī yatra paṇyate

2.61.5

eṣā hy anarhatī bālā pāṇḍavān prāpya kauravaiḥ tvatkṛte kliśyate kṣudrair nṛśaṃsair nikṛtipriyaiḥ

2.61.6

asyāḥ kṛte manyur ayaṃ tvayi rājan nipātyate bāhū te saṃpradhakṣyāmi sahadevāgnim ānaya

2.61.7

arjuna uvāca na purā bhīmasena tvam īdṛśīr vaditā giraḥ parais te nāśitaṃ nūnaṃ nṛśaṃsair dharmagauravam

2.61.8

na sakāmāḥ pare kāryā dharmam evācarottamam bhrātaraṃ dhārmikaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ nātikramitum arhati

2.61.9

āhūto hi parai rājā kṣātradharmam anusmaran dīvyate parakāmena tan naḥ kīrtikaraṃ mahat

2.61.10

bhīmasena uvāca evam asmikṛtaṃ vidyāṃ yady asyāhaṃ dhanaṃjaya dīpte 'gnau sahitau bāhū nirdaheyaṃ balād iva

2.61.11

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā tān duḥkhitān dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavān dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ kliśyamānāṃ ca pāñcālīṃ vikarṇa idam abravīt

2.61.12

yājñasenyā yad uktaṃ tad vākyaṃ vibrūta pārthivāḥ avivekena vākyasya narakaḥ sadya eva naḥ

2.61.13

bhīṣmaś ca dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca kuruvṛddhatamāv ubhau sametya nāhatuḥ kiṃ cid viduraś ca mahāmatiḥ

2.61.14

bhāradvājo 'pi sarveṣām ācāryaḥ kṛpa eva ca ata etāv api praśnaṃ nāhatur dvijasattamau

2.61.15

ye tv anye pṛthivīpālāḥ sametāḥ sarvato diśaḥ kāmakrodhau samutsṛjya te bruvantu yathāmati

2.61.16

yad idaṃ draupadī vākyam uktavaty asakṛc chubhā vimṛśya kasya kaḥ pakṣaḥ pārthivā vadatottaram

2.61.17

evaṃ sa bahuśaḥ sarvān uktavāṃs tān sabhāsadaḥ na ca te pṛthivīpālās tam ūcuḥ sādhv asādhu vā

2.61.18

uktvā tathāsakṛt sarvān vikarṇaḥ pṛthivīpatīn pāṇiṃ pāṇau viniṣpiṣya niḥśvasann idam abravīt

2.61.19

vibrūta pṛthivīpālā vākyaṃ mā vā kathaṃ cana manye nyāyyaṃ yad atrāhaṃ tad dhi vakṣyāmi kauravāḥ

2.61.20

catvāry āhur naraśreṣṭhā vyasanāni mahīkṣitām mṛgayāṃ pānam akṣāṃś ca grāmye caivātisaktatām

2.61.21

eteṣu hi naraḥ sakto dharmam utsṛjya vartate tathāyuktena ca kṛtāṃ kriyāṃ loko na manyate

2.61.22

tad ayaṃ pāṇḍuputreṇa vyasane vartatā bhṛśam samāhūtena kitavair āsthito draupadīpaṇaḥ

2.61.23

sādhāraṇī ca sarveṣāṃ pāṇḍavānām aninditā jitena pūrvaṃ cānena pāṇḍavena kṛtaḥ paṇaḥ

2.61.24

iyaṃ ca kīrtitā kṛṣṇā saubalena paṇārthinā etat sarvaṃ vicāryāhaṃ manye na vijitām imām

2.61.25

etac chrutvā mahān nādaḥ sabhyānām udatiṣṭhata vikarṇaṃ śaṃsamānānāṃ saubalaṃ ca vinindatām

2.61.26

tasminn uparate śabde rādheyaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ pragṛhya ruciraṃ bāhum idaṃ vacanam abravīt

2.61.27

dṛśyante vai vikarṇe hi vaikṛtāni bahūny api tajjas tasya vināśāya yathāgnir araṇiprajaḥ

2.61.28

ete na kiṃ cid apy āhuś codyamānāpi kṛṣṇayā dharmeṇa vijitāṃ manye manyante drupadātmajām

2.61.29

tvaṃ tu kevalabālyena dhārtarāṣṭra vidīryase yad bravīṣi sabhāmadhye bālaḥ sthavirabhāṣitam

2.61.30

na ca dharmaṃ yathātattvaṃ vetsi duryodhanāvara yad bravīṣi jitāṃ kṛṣṇām ajiteti sumandadhīḥ

2.61.31

kathaṃ hy avijitāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ manyase dhṛtarāṣṭraja yadā sabhāyāṃ sarvasvaṃ nyastavān pāṇḍavāgrajaḥ

2.61.32

abhyantarā ca sarvasve draupadī bharatarṣabha evaṃ dharmajitāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ manyase na jitāṃ katham

2.61.33

kīrtitā draupadī vācā anujñātā ca pāṇḍavaiḥ bhavaty avijitā kena hetunaiṣā matā tava

2.61.34

manyase vā sabhām etām ānītām ekavāsasam adharmeṇeti tatrāpi śṛṇu me vākyam uttaram

2.61.35

eko bhartā striyā devair vihitaḥ kurunandana iyaṃ tv anekavaśagā bandhakīti viniścitā

2.61.36

asyāḥ sabhām ānayanaṃ na citram iti me matiḥ ekāmbaradharatvaṃ vāpy atha vāpi vivastratā

2.61.37

yac caiṣāṃ draviṇaṃ kiṃ cid yā caiṣā ye ca pāṇḍavāḥ saubaleneha tat sarvaṃ dharmeṇa vijitaṃ vasu

2.61.38

duḥśāsana subālo 'yaṃ vikarṇaḥ prājñavādikaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca vāsāṃsi draupadyāś cāpy upāhara

2.61.39

tac chrutvā pāṇḍavāḥ sarve svāni vāsāṃsi bhārata avakīryottarīyāṇi sabhāyāṃ samupāviśan

2.61.40

tato duḥśāsano rājan draupadyā vasanaṃ balāt sabhāmadhye samākṣipya vyapakraṣṭuṃ pracakrame

2.61.41

ākṛṣyamāṇe vasane draupadyās tu viśāṃ pate tadrūpam aparaṃ vastraṃ prādurāsīd anekaśaḥ

2.61.42

tato halahalāśabdas tatrāsīd ghoranisvanaḥ tad adbhutatamaṃ loke vīkṣya sarvamahīkṣitām

2.61.43

śaśāpa tatra bhīmas tu rājamadhye mahāsvanaḥ krodhād visphuramāṇoṣṭho viniṣpiṣya kare karam

2.61.44

idaṃ me vākyam ādaddhvaṃ kṣatriyā lokavāsinaḥ noktapūrvaṃ narair anyair na cānyo yad vadiṣyati

2.61.45

yady etad evam uktvā tu na kuryāṃ pṛthivīśvarāḥ pitāmahānāṃ sarveṣāṃ nāhaṃ gatim avāpnuyām

2.61.46

asya pāpasya durjāter bhāratāpasadasya ca na pibeyaṃ balād vakṣo bhittvā ced rudhiraṃ yudhi

2.61.47

tasya te vacanaṃ śrutvā sarvalokapraharṣaṇam pracakrur bahulāṃ pūjāṃ kutsanto dhṛtarāṣṭrajam

2.61.48

yadā tu vāsasāṃ rāśiḥ sabhāmadhye samācitaḥ tato duḥśāsanaḥ śrānto vrīḍitaḥ samupāviśat

2.61.49

dhikśabdas tu tatas tatra samabhūl lomaharṣaṇaḥ sabhyānāṃ naradevānāṃ dṛṣṭvā kuntīsutāṃs tadā

2.61.50

na vibruvanti kauravyāḥ praśnam etam iti sma ha sa janaḥ krośati smātra dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ vigarhayan

2.61.51

tato bāhū samucchritya nivārya ca sabhāsadaḥ viduraḥ sarvadharmajña idaṃ vacanam abravīt

2.61.52

vidura uvāca draupadī praśnam uktvaivaṃ roravīti hy anāthavat na ca vibrūta taṃ praśnaṃ sabhyā dharmo 'tra pīḍyate

2.61.53

sabhāṃ prapadyate hy ārtaḥ prajvalann iva havyavāṭ taṃ vai satyena dharmeṇa sabhyāḥ praśamayanty uta

2.61.54

dharmapraśnam atho brūyād ārtaḥ sabhyeṣu mānavaḥ vibrūyus tatra te praśnaṃ kāmakrodhavaśātigāḥ

2.61.55

vikarṇena yathāprajñam uktaḥ praśno narādhipāḥ bhavanto 'pi hi taṃ praśnaṃ vibruvantu yathāmati

2.61.56

yo hi praśnaṃ na vibrūyād dharmadarśī sabhāṃ gataḥ anṛte yā phalāvāptis tasyāḥ so 'rdhaṃ samaśnute

2.61.57

yaḥ punar vitathaṃ brūyād dharmadarśī sabhāṃ gataḥ anṛtasya phalaṃ kṛtsnaṃ saṃprāpnotīti niścayaḥ

2.61.58

atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam prahlādasya ca saṃvādaṃ muner āṅgirasasya ca

2.61.59

prahlādo nāma daityendras tasya putro virocanaḥ kanyāhetor āṅgirasaṃ sudhanvānam upādravat

2.61.60

ahaṃ jyāyān ahaṃ jyāyān iti kanyepsayā tadā tayor devanam atrāsīt prāṇayor iti naḥ śrutam

2.61.61

tayoḥ praśnavivādo 'bhūt prahlādaṃ tāv apṛcchatām jyāyān ka āvayor ekaḥ praśnaṃ prabrūhi mā mṛṣā

2.61.62

sa vai vivadanād bhītaḥ sudhanvānaṃ vyalokayat taṃ sudhanvābravīt kruddho brahmadaṇḍa iva jvalan

2.61.63

yadi vai vakṣyasi mṛṣā prahlādātha na vakṣyasi śatadhā te śiro vajrī vajreṇa prahariṣyati

2.61.64

sudhanvanā tathoktaḥ san vyathito 'śvatthaparṇavat jagāma kaśyapaṃ daityaḥ paripraṣṭuṃ mahaujasam

2.61.65

prahlāda uvāca tvaṃ vai dharmasya vijñātā daivasyehāsurasya ca brāhmaṇasya mahāprājña dharmakṛcchram idaṃ śṛṇu

2.61.66

yo vai praśnaṃ na vibrūyād vitathaṃ vāpi nirdiśet ke vai tasya pare lokās tan mamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ

2.61.67

kaśyapa uvāca jānan na vibruvan praśnaṃ kāmāt krodhāt tathā bhayāt sahasraṃ vāruṇān pāśān ātmani pratimuñcati

2.61.68

tasya saṃvatsare pūrṇe pāśa ekaḥ pramucyate tasmāt satyaṃ tu vaktavyaṃ jānatā satyam añjasā

2.61.69

viddho dharmo hy adharmeṇa sabhāṃ yatra prapadyate na cāsya śalyaṃ kṛntanti viddhās tatra sabhāsadaḥ

2.61.70

ardhaṃ harati vai śreṣṭhaḥ pādo bhavati kartṛṣu pādaś caiva sabhāsatsu ye na nindanti ninditam

2.61.71

anenā bhavati śreṣṭho mucyante ca sabhāsadaḥ eno gacchati kartāraṃ nindārho yatra nindyate

2.61.72

vitathaṃ tu vadeyur ye dharmaṃ prahlāda pṛcchate iṣṭāpūrtaṃ ca te ghnanti sapta caiva parāvarān

2.61.73

hṛtasvasya hi yad duḥkhaṃ hataputrasya cāpi yat ṛṇinaṃ prati yac caiva rājñā grastasya cāpi yat

2.61.74

striyāḥ patyā vihīnāyāḥ sārthād bhraṣṭasya caiva yat adhyūḍhāyāś ca yad duḥkhaṃ sākṣibhir vihatasya ca

2.61.75

etāni vai samāny āhur duḥkhāni tridaśeśvarāḥ tāni sarvāṇi duḥkhāni prāpnoti vitathaṃ bruvan

2.61.76

samakṣadarśanāt sākṣyaṃ śravaṇāc ceti dhāraṇāt tasmāt satyaṃ bruvan sākṣī dharmārthābhyāṃ na hīyate

2.61.77

vidura uvāca kaśyapasya vacaḥ śrutvā prahlādaḥ putram abravīt śreyān sudhanvā tvatto vai mattaḥ śreyāṃs tathāṅgirāḥ

2.61.78

mātā sudhanvanaś cāpi śreyasī mātṛtas tava virocana sudhanvāyaṃ prāṇānām īśvaras tava

2.61.79

sudhanvovāca putrasnehaṃ parityajya yas tvaṃ dharme pratiṣṭhitaḥ anujānāmi te putraṃ jīvatv eṣa śataṃ samāḥ

2.61.80

vidura uvāca evaṃ vai paramaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā sarve sabhāsadaḥ yathāpraśnaṃ tu kṛṣṇāyā manyadhvaṃ tatra kiṃ param

2.61.81

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vidurasya vacaḥ śrutvā nocuḥ kiṃ cana pārthivāḥ karṇo duḥśāsanaṃ tv āha kṛṣṇāṃ dāsīṃ gṛhān naya

2.61.82

tāṃ vepamānāṃ savrīḍāṃ pralapantīṃ sma pāṇḍavān duḥśāsanaḥ sabhāmadhye vicakarṣa tapasvinīm

2.62.1

draupady uvāca purastāt karaṇīyaṃ me na kṛtaṃ kāryam uttaram vihvalāsmi kṛtānena karṣatā balinā balāt

2.62.2

abhivādaṃ karomy eṣāṃ gurūṇāṃ kurusaṃsadi na me syād aparādho 'yaṃ yad idaṃ na kṛtaṃ mayā

2.62.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sā tena ca samuddhūtā duḥkhena ca tapasvinī patitā vilalāpedaṃ sabhāyām atathocitā

2.62.4

draupady uvāca svayaṃvare yāsmi nṛpair dṛṣṭā raṅge samāgataiḥ na dṛṣṭapūrvā cānyatra sāham adya sabhāṃ gatā

2.62.5

yāṃ na vāyur na cādityo dṛṣṭavantau purā gṛhe sāham adya sabhāmadhye dṛśyāmi kurusaṃsadi

2.62.6

yāṃ na mṛṣyanti vātena spṛśyamānāṃ purā gṛhe spṛśyamānāṃ sahante 'dya pāṇḍavās tāṃ durātmanā

2.62.7

mṛṣyante kuravaś ceme manye kālasya paryayam snuṣāṃ duhitaraṃ caiva kliśyamānām anarhatīm

2.62.8

kiṃ tv ataḥ kṛpaṇaṃ bhūyo yad ahaṃ strī satī śubhā sabhāmadhyaṃ vigāhe 'dya kva nu dharmo mahīkṣitām

2.62.9

dharmyāḥ striyaḥ sabhāṃ pūrvaṃ na nayantīti naḥ śrutam sa naṣṭaḥ kauraveyeṣu pūrvo dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

2.62.10

kathaṃ hi bhāryā pāṇḍūnāṃ pārṣatasya svasā satī vāsudevasya ca sakhī pārthivānāṃ sabhām iyām

2.62.11

tām imāṃ dharmarājasya bhāryāṃ sadṛśavarṇajām brūta dāsīm adāsīṃ vā tat kariṣyāmi kauravāḥ

2.62.12

ayaṃ hi māṃ dṛḍhaṃ kṣudraḥ kauravāṇāṃ yaśoharaḥ kliśnāti nāhaṃ tat soḍhuṃ ciraṃ śakṣyāmi kauravāḥ

2.62.13

jitāṃ vāpy ajitāṃ vāpi manyadhvaṃ vā yathā nṛpāḥ tathā pratyuktam icchāmi tat kariṣyāmi kauravāḥ

2.62.14

bhīṣma uvāca uktavān asmi kalyāṇi dharmasya tu parāṃ gatim loke na śakyate gantum api viprair mahātmabhiḥ

2.62.15

balavāṃs tu yathā dharmaṃ loke paśyati pūruṣaḥ sa dharmo dharmavelāyāṃ bhavaty abhihitaḥ paraiḥ

2.62.16

na vivektuṃ ca te praśnam etaṃ śaknomi niścayāt sūkṣmatvād gahanatvāc ca kāryasyāsya ca gauravāt

2.62.17

nūnam antaḥ kulasyāsya bhavitā nacirād iva tathā hi kuravaḥ sarve lobhamohaparāyaṇāḥ

2.62.18

kuleṣu jātāḥ kalyāṇi vyasanābhyāhatā bhṛśam dharmyān mārgān na cyavante yathā nas tvaṃ vadhūḥ sthitā

2.62.19

upapannaṃ ca pāñcāli tavedaṃ vṛttam īdṛśam yat kṛcchram api saṃprāptā dharmam evānvavekṣase

2.62.20

ete droṇādayaś caiva vṛddhā dharmavido janāḥ śūnyaiḥ śarīrais tiṣṭhanti gatāsava ivānatāḥ

2.62.21

yudhiṣṭhiras tu praśne 'smin pramāṇam iti me matiḥ ajitāṃ vā jitāṃ vāpi svayaṃ vyāhartum arhati

2.62.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā tu dṛṣṭvā bahu tat tad evaṃ; rorūyamāṇāṃ kurarīm ivārtām nocur vacaḥ sādhv atha vāpy asādhu; mahīkṣito dhārtarāṣṭrasya bhītāḥ

2.62.23

dṛṣṭvā tu tān pārthivaputrapautrāṃs; tūṣṇīṃbhūtān dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ smayann ivedaṃ vacanaṃ babhāṣe; pāñcālarājasya sutāṃ tadānīm

2.62.24

tiṣṭhatv ayaṃ praśna udārasattve; bhīme 'rjune sahadeve tathaiva patyau ca te nakule yājñaseni; vadantv ete vacanaṃ tvatprasūtam

2.62.25

anīśvaraṃ vibruvantv āryamadhye; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ tava pāñcāli hetoḥ kurvantu sarve cānṛtaṃ dharmarājaṃ; pāñcāli tvaṃ mokṣyase dāsabhāvāt

2.62.26

dharme sthito dharmarājo mahātmā; svayaṃ cedaṃ kathayatv indrakalpaḥ īśo vā te yady anīśo 'tha vaiṣa; vākyād asya kṣipram ekaṃ bhajasva

2.62.27

sarve hīme kauraveyāḥ sabhāyāṃ; duḥkhāntare vartamānās tavaiva na vibruvanty āryasattvā yathāvat; patīṃś ca te samavekṣyālpabhāgyān

2.62.28

tataḥ sabhyāḥ kururājasya tatra; vākyaṃ sarve praśaśaṃsus tadoccaiḥ celāvedhāṃś cāpi cakrur nadanto; hā hety āsīd api caivātra nādaḥ sarve cāsan pārthivāḥ prītimantaḥ; kuruśreṣṭhaṃ dhārmikaṃ pūjayantaḥ

2.62.29

yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca te sarve samudaikṣanta pārthivāḥ kiṃ nu vakṣyati dharmajña iti sācīkṛtānanāḥ

2.62.30

kiṃ nu vakṣyati bībhatsur ajito yudhi pāṇḍavaḥ bhīmaseno yamau ceti bhṛśaṃ kautūhalānvitāḥ

2.62.31

tasminn uparate śabde bhīmaseno 'bravīd idam pragṛhya vipulaṃ vṛttaṃ bhujaṃ candanarūṣitam

2.62.32

yady eṣa gurur asmākaṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ na prabhuḥ syāt kulasyāsya na vayaṃ marṣayemahi

2.62.33

īśo naḥ puṇyatapasāṃ prāṇānām api ceśvaraḥ manyate jitam ātmānaṃ yady eṣa vijitā vayam

2.62.34

na hi mucyeta jīvan me padā bhūmim upaspṛśan martyadharmā parāmṛśya pāñcālyā mūrdhajān imān

2.62.35

paśyadhvam āyatau vṛttau bhujau me parighāv iva naitayor antaraṃ prāpya mucyetāpi śatakratuḥ

2.62.36

dharmapāśasitas tv evaṃ nādhigacchāmi saṃkaṭam gauraveṇa niruddhaś ca nigrahād arjunasya ca

2.62.37

dharmarājanisṛṣṭas tu siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgān iva dhārtarāṣṭrān imān pāpān niṣpiṣeyaṃ talāsibhiḥ

2.62.38

tam uvāca tadā bhīṣmo droṇo vidura eva ca kṣamyatām evam ity evaṃ sarvaṃ saṃbhavati tvayi

2.63.1

karṇa uvāca trayaḥ kileme adhanā bhavanti; dāsaḥ śiṣyaś cāsvatantrā ca nārī dāsasya patnī tvaṃ dhanam asya bhadre; hīneśvarā dāsadhanaṃ ca dāsī

2.63.2

praviśya sā naḥ paricārair bhajasva; tat te kāryaṃ śiṣṭam āveśya veśma īśāḥ sma sarve tava rājaputri; bhavanti te dhārtarāṣṭrā na pārthāḥ

2.63.3

anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva patim āśu bhāmini; yasmād dāsyaṃ na labhase devanena anavadyā vai patiṣu kāmavṛttir; nityaṃ dāsye viditaṃ vai tavāstu

2.63.4

parājito nakulo bhīmaseno; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sahadevo 'rjunaś ca dāsībhūtā praviśa yājñaseni; parājitās te patayo na santi

2.63.5

prayojanaṃ cātmani kiṃ nu manyate; parākramaṃ pauruṣaṃ ceha pārthaḥ pāñcālyasya drupadasyātmajām imāṃ; sabhāmadhye yo 'tidevīd glaheṣu

2.63.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tad vai śrutvā bhīmaseno 'tyamarṣī; bhṛśaṃ niśaśvāsa tadārtarūpaḥ rājānugo dharmapāśānubaddho; dahann ivainaṃ kopaviraktadṛṣṭiḥ

2.63.7

bhīma uvāca nāhaṃ kupye sūtaputrasya rājann; eṣa satyaṃ dāsadharmaḥ praviṣṭaḥ kiṃ vidviṣo vādya māṃ dhārayeyur; nādevīs tvaṃ yady anayā narendra

2.63.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca rādheyasya vacaḥ śrutvā rājā duryodhanas tadā yudhiṣṭhiram uvācedaṃ tūṣṇīṃbhūtam acetasam

2.63.9

bhīmārjunau yamau caiva sthitau te nṛpa śāsane praśnaṃ prabrūhi kṛṣṇāṃ tvam ajitāṃ yadi manyase

2.63.10

evam uktvā sa kaunteyam apohya vasanaṃ svakam smayann ivaikṣat pāñcālīm aiśvaryamadamohitaḥ

2.63.11

kadalīdaṇḍasadṛśaṃ sarvalakṣaṇapūjitam gajahastapratīkāśaṃ vajrapratimagauravam

2.63.12

abhyutsmayitvā rādheyaṃ bhīmam ādharṣayann iva draupadyāḥ prekṣamāṇāyāḥ savyam ūrum adarśayat

2.63.13

vṛkodaras tad ālokya netre utphālya lohite provāca rājamadhye taṃ sabhāṃ viśrāvayann iva

2.63.14

pitṛbhiḥ saha sālokyaṃ mā sma gacched vṛkodaraḥ yady etam ūruṃ gadayā na bhindyāṃ te mahāhave

2.63.15

kruddhasya tasya srotobhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pāvakārciṣaḥ vṛkṣasyeva viniśceruḥ koṭarebhyaḥ pradahyataḥ

2.63.16

vidura uvāca paraṃ bhayaṃ paśyata bhīmasenād; budhyadhvaṃ rājño varuṇasyeva pāśāt daiverito nūnam ayaṃ purastāt; paro 'nayo bharateṣūdapādi

2.63.17

atidyūtaṃ kṛtam idaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrā; ye 'syāṃ striyaṃ vivadadhvaṃ sabhāyām yogakṣemo dṛśyate vo mahābhayaḥ; pāpān mantrān kuravo mantrayanti

2.63.18

imaṃ dharmaṃ kuravo jānatāśu; durdṛṣṭe 'smin pariṣat saṃpraduṣyet imāṃ cet pūrvaṃ kitavo 'glahīṣyad; īśo 'bhaviṣyad aparājitātmā

2.63.19

svapne yathaitad dhi dhanaṃ jitaṃ syāt; tad evaṃ manye yasya dīvyaty anīśaḥ gāndhāriputrasya vaco niśamya; dharmād asmāt kuravo māpayāta

2.63.20

duryodhana uvāca bhīmasya vākye tadvad evārjunasya; sthito 'haṃ vai yamayoś caivam eva yudhiṣṭhiraṃ cet pravadanty anīśam; atho dāsyān mokṣyase yājñaseni

2.63.21

arjuna uvāca īśo rājā pūrvam āsīd glahe naḥ; kuntīputro dharmarājo mahātmā īśas tv ayaṃ kasya parājitātmā; taj jānīdhvaṃ kuravaḥ sarva eva

2.63.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya gehe; gomāyur uccair vyāharad agnihotre taṃ rāsabhāḥ pratyabhāṣanta rājan; samantataḥ pakṣiṇaś caiva raudrāḥ

2.63.23

taṃ ca śabdaṃ viduras tattvavedī; śuśrāva ghoraṃ subalātmajā ca bhīṣmadroṇau gautamaś cāpi vidvān; svasti svastīty api caivāhur uccaiḥ

2.63.24

tato gāndhārī viduraś caiva vidvāṃs; tam utpātaṃ ghoram ālakṣya rājñe nivedayām āsatur ārtavat tadā; tato rājā vākyam idaṃ babhāṣe

2.63.25

hato 'si duryodhana mandabuddhe; yas tvaṃ sabhāyāṃ kurupuṃgavānām striyaṃ samābhāṣasi durvinīta; viśeṣato draupadīṃ dharmapatnīm

2.63.26

evam uktvā dhṛtarāṣṭro manīṣī; hitānveṣī bāndhavānām apāyāt kṛṣṇāṃ pāñcālīm abravīt sāntvapūrvaṃ; vimṛśyaitat prajñayā tattvabuddhiḥ

2.63.27

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca varaṃ vṛṇīṣva pāñcāli matto yad abhikāṅkṣasi vadhūnāṃ hi viśiṣṭā me tvaṃ dharmaparamā satī

2.63.28

draupady uvāca dadāsi ced varaṃ mahyaṃ vṛṇomi bharatarṣabha sarvadharmānugaḥ śrīmān adāso 'stu yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

2.63.29

manasvinam ajānanto mā vai brūyuḥ kumārakāḥ eṣa vai dāsaputreti prativindhyaṃ tam āgatam

2.63.30

rājaputraḥ purā bhūtvā yathā nānyaḥ pumān kva cit lālito dāsaputratvaṃ paśyan naśyed dhi bhārata

2.63.31

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca dvitīyaṃ te varaṃ bhadre dadāmi varayasva mām mano hi me vitarati naikaṃ tvaṃ varam arhasi

2.63.32

draupady uvāca sarathau sadhanuṣkau ca bhīmasenadhanaṃjayau nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ varaye varam

2.63.33

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca tṛtīyaṃ varayāsmatto nāsi dvābhyāṃ susatkṛtā tvaṃ hi sarvasnuṣāṇāṃ me śreyasī dharmacāriṇī

2.63.34

draupady uvāca lobho dharmasya nāśāya bhagavan nāham utsahe anarhā varam ādātuṃ tṛtīyaṃ rājasattama

2.63.35

ekam āhur vaiśyavaraṃ dvau tu kṣatrastriyā varau trayas tu rājño rājendra brāhmaṇasya śataṃ varāḥ

2.63.36

pāpīyāṃsa ime bhūtvā saṃtīrṇāḥ patayo mama vetsyanti caiva bhadrāṇi rājan puṇyena karmaṇā

2.64.1

karṇa uvāca yā naḥ śrutā manuṣyeṣu striyo rūpeṇa saṃmatāḥ tāsām etādṛśaṃ karma na kasyāṃ cana śuśrumaḥ

2.64.2

krodhāviṣṭeṣu pārtheṣu dhārtarāṣṭreṣu cāpy ati draupadī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ kṛṣṇā śāntir ihābhavat

2.64.3

aplave 'mbhasi magnānām apratiṣṭhe nimajjatām pāñcālī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ naur eṣā pāragābhavat

2.64.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tad vai śrutvā bhīmasenaḥ kurumadhye 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ strī gatiḥ pāṇḍuputrāṇām ity uvāca sudurmanāḥ

2.64.5

trīṇi jyotīṃṣi puruṣa iti vai devalo 'bravīt apatyaṃ karma vidyā ca yataḥ sṛṣṭāḥ prajās tataḥ

2.64.6

amedhye vai gataprāṇe śūnye jñātibhir ujjhite dehe tritayam evaitat puruṣasyopajāyate

2.64.7

tan no jyotir abhihataṃ dārāṇām abhimarśanāt dhanaṃjaya kathaṃ svit syād apatyam abhimṛṣṭajam

2.64.8

arjuna uvāca na caivoktā na cānuktā hīnataḥ paruṣā giraḥ bhāratāḥ pratijalpanti sadā tūttamapūruṣāḥ

2.64.9

smaranti sukṛtāny eva na vairāṇi kṛtāni ca santaḥ prativijānanto labdhvā pratyayam ātmanaḥ

2.64.10

bhīma uvāca ihaivaitāṃs turā sarvān hanmi śatrūn samāgatān atha niṣkramya rājendra samūlān kṛndhi bhārata

2.64.11

kiṃ no vivaditeneha kiṃ naḥ kleśena bhārata adyaivaitān nihanmīha praśādhi vasudhām imām

2.64.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā bhīmasenas tu kaniṣṭhair bhrātṛbhir vṛtaḥ mṛgamadhye yathā siṃho muhuḥ parigham aikṣata

2.64.13

sāntvyamāno vījyamānaḥ pārthenākliṣṭakarmaṇā svidyate ca mahābāhur antardāhena vīryavān

2.64.14

kruddhasya tasya srotobhyaḥ karṇādibhyo narādhipa sadhūmaḥ sasphuliṅgārciḥ pāvakaḥ samajāyata

2.64.15

bhrukuṭīpuṭaduṣprekṣyam abhavat tasya tan mukham yugāntakāle saṃprāpte kṛtāntasyeva rūpiṇaḥ

2.64.16

yudhiṣṭhiras tam āvārya bāhunā bāhuśālinam maivam ity abravīc cainaṃ joṣam āssveti bhārata

2.64.17

nivārya taṃ mahābāhuṃ kopasaṃraktalocanam pitaraṃ samupātiṣṭhad dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ

2.65.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca rājan kiṃ karavāmas te praśādhy asmāṃs tvam īśvaraḥ nityaṃ hi sthātum icchāmas tava bhārata śāsane

2.65.2

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ajātaśatro bhadraṃ te ariṣṭaṃ svasti gacchata anujñātāḥ sahadhanāḥ svarājyam anuśāsata

2.65.3

idaṃ tv evāvaboddhavyaṃ vṛddhasya mama śāsanam dhiyā nigaditaṃ kṛtsnaṃ pathyaṃ niḥśreyasaṃ param

2.65.4

vettha tvaṃ tāta dharmāṇāṃ gatiṃ sūkṣmāṃ yudhiṣṭhira vinīto 'si mahāprājña vṛddhānāṃ paryupāsitā

2.65.5

yato buddhis tataḥ śāntiḥ praśamaṃ gaccha bhārata nādārau kramate śastraṃ dārau śastraṃ nipātyate

2.65.6

na vairāṇy abhijānanti guṇān paśyanti nāguṇān virodhaṃ nādhigacchanti ye ta uttamapūruṣāḥ

2.65.7

saṃvāde paruṣāṇy āhur yudhiṣṭhira narādhamāḥ pratyāhur madhyamās tv etān uktāḥ paruṣam uttaram

2.65.8

naivoktā naiva cānuktā ahitāḥ paruṣā giraḥ pratijalpanti vai dhīrāḥ sadā uttamapūruṣāḥ

2.65.9

smaranti sukṛtāny eva na vairāṇi kṛtāny api santaḥ prativijānanto labdhvā pratyayam ātmanaḥ

2.65.10

tathācaritam āryeṇa tvayāsmin satsamāgame duryodhanasya pāruṣyaṃ tat tāta hṛdi mā kṛthāḥ

2.65.11

mātaraṃ caiva gāndhārīṃ māṃ ca tvadguṇakāṅkṣiṇam upasthitaṃ vṛddham andhaṃ pitaraṃ paśya bhārata

2.65.12

prekṣāpūrvaṃ mayā dyūtam idam āsīd upekṣitam mitrāṇi draṣṭukāmena putrāṇāṃ ca balābalam

2.65.13

aśocyāḥ kuravo rājan yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā mantrī ca viduro dhīmān sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ

2.65.14

tvayi dharmo 'rjune vīryaṃ bhīmasene parākramaḥ śraddhā ca guruśuśrūṣā yamayoḥ puruṣāgryayoḥ

2.65.15

ajātaśatro bhadraṃ te khāṇḍavaprastham āviśa bhrātṛbhis te 'stu saubhrātraṃ dharme te dhīyatāṃ manaḥ

2.65.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity ukto bharataśreṣṭho dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kṛtvāryasamayaṃ sarvaṃ pratasthe bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

2.65.17

te rathān meghasaṃkāśān āsthāya saha kṛṣṇayā prayayur hṛṣṭamanasa indraprasthaṃ purottamam

2.66.1

janamejaya uvāca anujñātāṃs tān viditvā saratnadhanasaṃcayān pāṇḍavān dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ katham āsīn manas tadā

2.66.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca anujñātāṃs tān viditvā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa dhīmatā rājan duḥśāsanaḥ kṣipraṃ jagāma bhrātaraṃ prati

2.66.3

duryodhanaṃ samāsādya sāmātyaṃ bharatarṣabha duḥkhārto bharataśreṣṭha idaṃ vacanam abravīt

2.66.4

duḥkhenaitat samānītaṃ sthaviro nāśayaty asau śatrusād gamayad dravyaṃ tad budhyadhvaṃ mahārathāḥ

2.66.5

atha duryodhanaḥ karṇaḥ śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ mithaḥ saṃgamya sahitāḥ pāṇḍavān prati māninaḥ

2.66.6

vaicitravīryaṃ rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ manīṣiṇam abhigamya tvarāyuktāḥ ślakṣṇaṃ vacanam abruvan

2.66.7

duryodhana uvāca na tvayedaṃ śrutaṃ rājan yaj jagāda bṛhaspatiḥ śakrasya nītiṃ pravadan vidvān devapurohitaḥ

2.66.8

sarvopāyair nihantavyāḥ śatravaḥ śatrukarṣaṇa purā yuddhād balād vāpi prakurvanti tavāhitam

2.66.9

te vayaṃ pāṇḍavadhanaiḥ sarvān saṃpūjya pārthivān yadi tān yodhayiṣyāmaḥ kiṃ vā naḥ parihāsyati

2.66.10

ahīn āśīviṣān kruddhān daṃśāya samupasthitān kṛtvā kaṇṭhe ca pṛṣṭhe ca kaḥ samutsraṣṭum arhati

2.66.11

āttaśastrā rathagatāḥ kupitās tāta pāṇḍavāḥ niḥśeṣaṃ naḥ kariṣyanti kruddhā hy āśīviṣā yathā

2.66.12

saṃnaddho hy arjuno yāti vivṛtya parameṣudhī gāṇḍīvaṃ muhur ādatte niḥśvasaṃś ca nirīkṣate

2.66.13

gadāṃ gurvīṃ samudyamya tvaritaś ca vṛkodaraḥ svarathaṃ yojayitvāśu niryāta iti naḥ śrutam

2.66.14

nakulaḥ khaḍgam ādāya carma cāpy aṣṭacandrakam sahadevaś ca rājā ca cakrur ākāram iṅgitaiḥ

2.66.15

te tv āsthāya rathān sarve bahuśastraparicchadān abhighnanto rathavrātān senāyogāya niryayuḥ

2.66.16

na kṣaṃsyante tathāsmābhir jātu viprakṛtā hi te draupadyāś ca parikleśaṃ kas teṣāṃ kṣantum arhati

2.66.17

punar dīvyāma bhadraṃ te vanavāsāya pāṇḍavaiḥ evam etān vaśe kartuṃ śakṣyāmo bharatarṣabha

2.66.18

te vā dvādaśa varṣāṇi vayaṃ vā dyūtanirjitāḥ praviśema mahāraṇyam ajinaiḥ prativāsitāḥ

2.66.19

trayodaśaṃ ca sajane ajñātāḥ parivatsaram jñātāś ca punar anyāni vane varṣāṇi dvādaśa

2.66.20

nivasema vayaṃ te vā tathā dyūtaṃ pravartatām akṣān uptvā punardyūtam idaṃ dīvyantu pāṇḍavāḥ

2.66.21

etat kṛtyatamaṃ rājann asmākaṃ bharatarṣabha ayaṃ hi śakunir veda savidyām akṣasaṃpadam

2.66.22

dṛḍhamūlā vayaṃ rājye mitrāṇi parigṛhya ca sāravad vipulaṃ sainyaṃ satkṛtya ca durāsadam

2.66.23

te ca trayodaśe varṣe pārayiṣyanti ced vratam jeṣyāmas tān vayaṃ rājan rocatāṃ te paraṃtapa

2.66.24

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca tūrṇaṃ pratyānayasvaitān kāmaṃ vyadhvagatān api āgacchantu punardyūtam idaṃ kurvantu pāṇḍavāḥ

2.66.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato droṇaḥ somadatto bāhlīkaś ca mahārathaḥ viduro droṇaputraś ca vaiśyāputraś ca vīryavān

2.66.26

bhūriśravāḥ śāṃtanavo vikarṇaś ca mahārathaḥ mā dyūtam ity abhāṣanta śamo 'stv iti ca sarvaśaḥ

2.66.27

akāmānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ suhṛdām arthadarśinām akarot pāṇḍavāhvānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sutapriyaḥ

2.66.28

athābravīn mahārāja dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvaram putrahārdād dharmayuktaṃ gāndhārī śokakarśitā

2.66.29

jāte duryodhane kṣattā mahāmatir abhāṣata nīyatāṃ paralokāya sādhv ayaṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ

2.66.30

vyanadaj jātamātro hi gomāyur iva bhārata anto nūnaṃ kulasyāsya kuravas tan nibodhata

2.66.31

mā bālānām aśiṣṭānām abhimaṃsthā matiṃ prabho mā kulasya kṣaye ghore kāraṇaṃ tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi

2.66.32

baddhaṃ setuṃ ko nu bhindyād dhamec chāntaṃ ca pāvakam śame dhṛtān punaḥ pārthān kopayet ko nu bhārata

2.66.33

smarantaṃ tvām ājamīḍha smārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ punaḥ śāstraṃ na śāsti durbuddhiṃ śreyase vetarāya vā

2.66.34

na vai vṛddho bālamatir bhaved rājan kathaṃ cana tvannetrāḥ santu te putrā mā tvāṃ dīrṇāḥ prahāsiṣuḥ

2.66.35

śamena dharmeṇa parasya buddhyā; jātā buddhiḥ sāstu te mā pratīpā pradhvaṃsinī krūrasamāhitā śrīr; mṛduprauḍhā gacchati putrapautrān

2.66.36

athābravīn mahārājo gāndhārīṃ dharmadarśinīm antaḥ kāmaṃ kulasyāstu na śakṣyāmi nivāritum

2.66.37

yathecchanti tathaivāstu pratyāgacchantu pāṇḍavāḥ punardyūtaṃ prakurvantu māmakāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha

2.67.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato vyadhvagataṃ pārthaṃ prātikāmī yudhiṣṭhiram uvāca vacanād rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhīmataḥ

2.67.2

upastīrṇā sabhā rājann akṣān uptvā yudhiṣṭhira ehi pāṇḍava dīvyeti pitā tvām āha bhārata

2.67.3

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dhātur niyogād bhūtāni prāpnuvanti śubhāśubham na nivṛttis tayor asti devitavyaṃ punar yadi

2.67.4

akṣadyūte samāhvānaṃ niyogāt sthavirasya ca jānann api kṣayakaraṃ nātikramitum utsahe

2.67.5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca iti bruvan nivavṛte bhrātṛbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaḥ jānaṃś ca śakuner māyāṃ pārtho dyūtam iyāt punaḥ

2.67.6

viviśus te sabhāṃ tāṃ tu punar eva mahārathāḥ vyathayanti sma cetāṃsi suhṛdāṃ bharatarṣabhāḥ

2.67.7

yathopajoṣam āsīnāḥ punardyūtapravṛttaye sarvalokavināśāya daivenopanipīḍitāḥ

2.67.8

śakunir uvāca amuñcat sthaviro yad vo dhanaṃ pūjitam eva tat mahādhanaṃ glahaṃ tv ekaṃ śṛṇu me bharatarṣabha

2.67.9

vayaṃ dvādaśa varṣāṇi yuṣmābhir dyūtanirjitāḥ praviśema mahāraṇyaṃ rauravājinavāsasaḥ

2.67.10

trayodaśaṃ ca sajane ajñātāḥ parivatsaram jñātāś ca punar anyāni vane varṣāṇi dvādaśa

2.67.11

asmābhir vā jitā yūyaṃ vane varṣāṇi dvādaśa vasadhvaṃ kṛṣṇayā sārdham ajinaiḥ prativāsitāḥ

2.67.12

trayodaśe ca nirvṛtte punar eva yathocitam svarājyaṃ pratipattavyam itarair atha vetaraiḥ

2.67.13

anena vyavasāyena sahāsmābhir yudhiṣṭhira akṣān uptvā punardyūtam ehi dīvyasva bhārata

2.67.14

sabhāsada ūcuḥ aho dhig bāndhavā nainaṃ bodhayanti mahad bhayam buddhyā bodhyaṃ na budhyante svayaṃ ca bharatarṣabhāḥ

2.67.15

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca janapravādān subahūn iti śṛṇvan narādhipaḥ hriyā ca dharmasaṅgāc ca pārtho dyūtam iyāt punaḥ

2.67.16

jānann api mahābuddhiḥ punardyūtam avartayat apy ayaṃ na vināśaḥ syāt kurūṇām iti cintayan

2.67.17

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ vai madvidho rājā svadharmam anupālayan āhūto vinivarteta dīvyāmi śakune tvayā

2.67.18

śakunir uvāca gavāśvaṃ bahudhenūkam aparyantam ajāvikam gajāḥ kośo hiraṇyaṃ ca dāsīdāsaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

2.67.19

eṣa no glaha evaiko vanavāsāya pāṇḍavāḥ yūyaṃ vayaṃ vā vijitā vasema vanam āśritāḥ

2.67.20

anena vyavasāyena dīvyāma bharatarṣabha samutkṣepeṇa caikena vanavāsāya bhārata

2.67.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pratijagrāha taṃ pārtho glahaṃ jagrāha saubalaḥ jitam ity eva śakunir yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata

2.68.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vanavāsāya cakrus te matiṃ pārthāḥ parājitāḥ ajināny uttarīyāṇi jagṛhuś ca yathākramam

2.68.2

ajinaiḥ saṃvṛtān dṛṣṭvā hṛtarājyān ariṃdamān prasthitān vanavāsāya tato duḥśāsano 'bravīt

2.68.3

pravṛttaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya cakraṃ rājño mahātmanaḥ parābhūtāḥ pāṇḍuputrā vipattiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ

2.68.4

adya devāḥ saṃprayātāḥ samair vartmabhir asthalaiḥ guṇajyeṣṭhās tathā jyeṣṭhā bhūyāṃso yad vayaṃ paraiḥ

2.68.5

narakaṃ pātitāḥ pārthā dīrghakālam anantakam sukhāc ca hīnā rājyāc ca vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ

2.68.6

balena mattā ye te sma dhārtarāṣṭrān prahāsiṣuḥ te nirjitā hṛtadhanā vanam eṣyanti pāṇḍavāḥ

2.68.7

citrān saṃnāhān avamuñcantu caiṣāṃ; vāsāṃsi divyāni ca bhānumanti nivāsyantāṃ rurucarmāṇi sarve; yathā glahaṃ saubalasyābhyupetāḥ

2.68.8

na santi lokeṣu pumāṃsa īdṛśā; ity eva ye bhāvitabuddhayaḥ sadā jñāsyanti te ''tmānam ime 'dya pāṇḍavā; viparyaye ṣaṇḍhatilā ivāphalāḥ

2.68.9

ayaṃ hi vāsodaya īdṛśānāṃ; manasvināṃ kaurava mā bhaved vaḥ adīkṣitānām ajināni yadvad; balīyasāṃ paśyata pāṇḍavānām

2.68.10

mahāprājñaḥ somako yajñasenaḥ; kanyāṃ pāñcālīṃ pāṇḍavebhyaḥ pradāya akārṣīd vai duṣkṛtaṃ neha santi; klībāḥ pārthāḥ patayo yājñasenyāḥ

2.68.11

sūkṣmān prāvārān ajināni coditān; dṛṣṭvāraṇye nirdhanān apratiṣṭhān kāṃ tvaṃ prītiṃ lapsyase yājñaseni; patiṃ vṛṇīṣva yam ihānyam icchasi

2.68.12

ete hi sarve kuravaḥ sametāḥ; kṣāntā dāntāḥ sudraviṇopapannāḥ eṣāṃ vṛṇīṣvaikatamaṃ patitve; na tvāṃ tapet kālaviparyayo 'yam

2.68.13

yathāphalāḥ ṣaṇḍhatilā yathā carmamayā mṛgāḥ tathaiva pāṇḍavāḥ sarve yathā kākayavā api

2.68.14

kiṃ pāṇḍavāṃs tvaṃ patitān upāsse; moghaḥ śramaḥ ṣaṇḍhatilān upāsya evaṃ nṛśaṃsaḥ paruṣāṇi pārthān; aśrāvayad dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ

2.68.15

tad vai śrutvā bhīmaseno 'tyamarṣī; nirbhartsyoccais taṃ nigṛhyaiva roṣāt uvācedaṃ sahasaivopagamya; siṃho yathā haimavataḥ śṛgālam

2.68.16

bhīmasena uvāca krūra pāpajanair juṣṭam akṛtārthaṃ prabhāṣase gāndhāravidyayā hi tvaṃ rājamadhye vikatthase

2.68.17

yathā tudasi marmāṇi vākśarair iha no bhṛśam tathā smārayitā te 'haṃ kṛntan marmāṇi saṃyuge

2.68.18

ye ca tvām anuvartante kāmalobhavaśānugāḥ goptāraḥ sānubandhāṃs tān neṣyāmi yamasādanam

2.68.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ bruvāṇam ajinair vivāsitaṃ; duḥkhābhibhūtaṃ parinṛtyati sma madhye kurūṇāṃ dharmanibaddhamārgaṃ; gaur gaur iti smāhvayan muktalajjaḥ

2.68.20

bhīmasena uvāca nṛśaṃsaṃ paruṣaṃ krūraṃ śakyaṃ duḥśāsana tvayā nikṛtyā hi dhanaṃ labdhvā ko vikatthitum arhati

2.68.21

mā ha sma sukṛtāṃl lokān gacchet pārtho vṛkodaraḥ yadi vakṣasi bhittvā te na pibec choṇitaṃ raṇe

2.68.22

dhārtarāṣṭrān raṇe hatvā miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvinām śamaṃ gantāsmi nacirāt satyam etad bravīmi vaḥ

2.68.23

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya rājā siṃhagateḥ sakhelaṃ; duryodhano bhīmasenasya harṣāt gatiṃ svagatyānucakāra mando; nirgacchatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ sabhāyāḥ

2.68.24

naitāvatā kṛtam ity abravīt taṃ; vṛkodaraḥ saṃnivṛttārdhakāyaḥ śīghraṃ hi tvā nihataṃ sānubandhaṃ; saṃsmāryāhaṃ prativakṣyāmi mūḍha

2.68.25

etat samīkṣyātmani cāvamānaṃ; niyamya manyuṃ balavān sa mānī rājānugaḥ saṃsadi kauravāṇāṃ; viniṣkraman vākyam uvāca bhīmaḥ

2.68.26

ahaṃ duryodhanaṃ hantā karṇaṃ hantā dhanaṃjayaḥ śakuniṃ cākṣakitavaṃ sahadevo haniṣyati

2.68.27

idaṃ ca bhūyo vakṣyāmi sabhāmadhye bṛhad vacaḥ satyaṃ devāḥ kariṣyanti yan no yuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati

2.68.28

suyodhanam imaṃ pāpaṃ hantāsmi gadayā yudhi śiraḥ pādena cāsyāham adhiṣṭhāsyāmi bhūtale

2.68.29

vākyaśūrasya caivāsya paruṣasya durātmanaḥ duḥśāsanasya rudhiraṃ pātāsmi mṛgarāḍ iva

2.68.30

arjuna uvāca naiva vācā vyavasitaṃ bhīma vijñāyate satām itaś caturdaśe varṣe draṣṭāro yad bhaviṣyati

2.68.31

duryodhanasya karṇasya śakuneś ca durātmanaḥ duḥśāsanacaturthānāṃ bhūmiḥ pāsyati śoṇitam

2.68.32

asūyitāraṃ vaktāraṃ prasraṣṭāraṃ durātmanām bhīmasena niyogāt te hantāhaṃ karṇam āhave

2.68.33

arjunaḥ pratijānīte bhīmasya priyakāmyayā karṇaṃ karṇānugāṃś caiva raṇe hantāsmi patribhiḥ

2.68.34

ye cānye pratiyotsyanti buddhimohena māṃ nṛpāḥ tāṃś ca sarvāñ śitair bāṇair netāsmi yamasādanam

2.68.35

caled dhi himavān sthānān niṣprabhaḥ syād divākaraḥ śaityaṃ somāt praṇaśyeta matsatyaṃ vicaled yadi

2.68.36

na pradāsyati ced rājyam ito varṣe caturdaśe duryodhano hi satkṛtya satyam etad bhaviṣyati

2.68.37

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktavati pārthe tu śrīmān mādravatīsutaḥ pragṛhya vipulaṃ bāhuṃ sahadevaḥ pratāpavān

2.68.38

saubalasya vadhaṃ prepsur idaṃ vacanam abravīt krodhasaṃraktanayano niḥśvasann iva pannagaḥ

2.68.39

akṣān yān manyase mūḍha gāndhārāṇāṃ yaśohara naite 'kṣā niśitā bāṇās tvayaite samare vṛtāḥ

2.68.40

yathā caivoktavān bhīmas tvām uddiśya sabāndhavam kartāhaṃ karmaṇas tasya kuru kāryāṇi sarvaśaḥ

2.68.41

hantāsmi tarasā yuddhe tvāṃ vikramya sabāndhavam yadi sthāsyasi saṃgrāme kṣatradharmeṇa saubala

2.68.42

sahadevavacaḥ śrutvā nakulo 'pi viśāṃ pate darśanīyatamo nṝṇām idaṃ vacanam abravīt

2.68.43

suteyaṃ yajñasenasya dyūte 'smin dhṛtarāṣṭrajaiḥ yair vācaḥ śrāvitā rūkṣāḥ sthitair duryodhanapriye

2.68.44

tān dhārtarāṣṭrān durvṛttān mumūrṣūn kālacoditān darśayiṣyāmi bhūyiṣṭham ahaṃ vaivasvatakṣayam

2.68.45

nideśād dharmarājasya draupadyāḥ padavīṃ caran nirdhārtarāṣṭrāṃ pṛthivīṃ kartāsmi nacirād iva

2.68.46

evaṃ te puruṣavyāghrāḥ sarve vyāyatabāhavaḥ pratijñā bahulāḥ kṛtvā dhṛtarāṣṭram upāgaman

2.69.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca āmantrayāmi bharatāṃs tathā vṛddhaṃ pitāmaham rājānaṃ somadattaṃ ca mahārājaṃ ca bāhlikam

2.69.2

droṇaṃ kṛpaṃ nṛpāṃś cānyān aśvatthāmānam eva ca viduraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca dhārtarāṣṭrāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ

2.69.3

yuyutsuṃ saṃjayaṃ caiva tathaivānyān sabhāsadaḥ sarvān āmantrya gacchāmi draṣṭāsmi punar etya vaḥ

2.69.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca na ca kiṃ cit tadocus te hriyā santo yudhiṣṭhiram manobhir eva kalyāṇaṃ dadhyus te tasya dhīmataḥ

2.69.5

vidura uvāca āryā pṛthā rājaputrī nāraṇyaṃ gantum arhati sukumārī ca vṛddhā ca nityaṃ caiva sukhocitā

2.69.6

iha vatsyati kalyāṇī satkṛtā mama veśmani iti pārthā vijānīdhvam agadaṃ vo 'stu sarvaśaḥ

2.69.7

yudhiṣṭhira vijānīhi mamedaṃ bharatarṣabha nādharmeṇa jitaḥ kaś cid vyathate vai parājayāt

2.69.8

tvaṃ vai dharmān vijānīṣe yudhāṃ vettā dhanaṃjayaḥ hantārīṇāṃ bhīmaseno nakulas tv arthasaṃgrahī

2.69.9

saṃyantā sahadevas tu dhaumyo brahmaviduttamaḥ dharmārthakuśalā caiva draupadī dharmacāriṇī

2.69.10

anyonyasya priyāḥ sarve tathaiva priyavādinaḥ parair abhedyāḥ saṃtuṣṭāḥ ko vo na spṛhayed iha

2.69.11

eṣa vai sarvakalyāṇaḥ samādhis tava bhārata nainaṃ śatrur viṣahate śakreṇāpi samo 'cyuta

2.69.12

himavaty anuśiṣṭo 'si merusāvarṇinā purā dvaipāyanena kṛṣṇena nagare vāraṇāvate

2.69.13

bhṛgutuṅge ca rāmeṇa dṛṣadvatyāṃ ca śaṃbhunā aśrauṣīr asitasyāpi maharṣer añjanaṃ prati

2.69.14

draṣṭā sadā nāradasya dhaumyas te 'yaṃ purohitaḥ mā hārṣīḥ sāṃparāye tvaṃ buddhiṃ tām ṛṣipūjitām

2.69.15

purūravasam ailaṃ tvaṃ buddhyā jayasi pāṇḍava śaktyā jayasi rājño 'nyān ṛṣīn dharmopasevayā

2.69.16

aindre jaye dhṛtamanā yāmye kopavidhāraṇe visarge caiva kaubere vāruṇe caiva saṃyame

2.69.17

ātmapradānaṃ saumyatvam adbhyaś caivopajīvanam bhūmeḥ kṣamā ca tejaś ca samagraṃ sūryamaṇḍalāt

2.69.18

vāyor balaṃ viddhi sa tvaṃ bhūtebhyaś cātmasaṃbhavam agadaṃ vo 'stu bhadraṃ vo drakṣyāmi punarāgatān

2.69.19

āpaddharmārthakṛcchreṣu sarvakāryeṣu vā punaḥ yathāvat pratipadyethāḥ kāle kāle yudhiṣṭhira

2.69.20

āpṛṣṭo 'sīha kaunteya svasti prāpnuhi bhārata kṛtārthaṃ svastimantaṃ tvāṃ drakṣyāmaḥ punarāgatam

2.69.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tathety uktvā pāṇḍavaḥ satyavikramaḥ bhīṣmadroṇau namaskṛtya prātiṣṭhata yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

2.70.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmin saṃprasthite kṛṣṇā pṛthāṃ prāpya yaśasvinīm āpṛcchad bhṛśaduḥkhārtā yāś cānyās tatra yoṣitaḥ

2.70.2

yathārhaṃ vandanāśleṣān kṛtvā gantum iyeṣa sā tato ninādaḥ sumahān pāṇḍavāntaḥpure 'bhavat

2.70.3

kuntī ca bhṛśasaṃtaptā draupadīṃ prekṣya gacchatīm śokavihvalayā vācā kṛcchrād vacanam abravīt

2.70.4

vatse śoko na te kāryaḥ prāpyedaṃ vyasanaṃ mahat strīdharmāṇām abhijñāsi śīlācāravatī tathā

2.70.5

na tvāṃ saṃdeṣṭum arhāmi bhartṝn prati śucismite sādhvīguṇasamādhānair bhūṣitaṃ te kuladvayam

2.70.6

sabhāgyāḥ kuravaś ceme ye na dagdhās tvayānaghe ariṣṭaṃ vraja panthānaṃ madanudhyānabṛṃhitā

2.70.7

bhāviny arthe hi satstrīṇāṃ vaiklavyaṃ nopajāyate gurudharmābhiguptā ca śreyaḥ kṣipram avāpsyasi

2.70.8

sahadevaś ca me putraḥ sadāvekṣyo vane vasan yathedaṃ vyasanaṃ prāpya nāsya sīden mahan manaḥ

2.70.9

tathety uktvā tu sā devī sravannetrajalāvilā śoṇitāktaikavasanā muktakeśy abhiniryayau

2.70.10

tāṃ krośantīṃ pṛthā duḥkhād anuvavrāja gacchatīm athāpaśyat sutān sarvān hṛtābharaṇavāsasaḥ

2.70.11

rurucarmāvṛtatanūn hriyā kiṃ cid avāṅmukhān paraiḥ parītān saṃhṛṣṭaiḥ suhṛdbhiś cānuśocitān

2.70.12

tadavasthān sutān sarvān upasṛtyātivatsalā sasvajānāvadac chokāt tat tad vilapatī bahu

2.70.13

kathaṃ saddharmacāritravṛttasthitivibhūṣitān akṣudrān dṛḍhabhaktāṃś ca daivatejyāparān sadā

2.70.14

vyasanaṃ vaḥ samabhyāgāt ko 'yaṃ vidhiviparyayaḥ kasyāpadhyānajaṃ cedam āgaḥ paśyāmi vo dhiyā

2.70.15

syāt tu madbhāgyadoṣo 'yaṃ yāhaṃ yuṣmān ajījanam duḥkhāyāsabhujo 'tyarthaṃ yuktān apy uttamair guṇaiḥ

2.70.16

kathaṃ vatsyatha durgeṣu vaneṣv ṛddhivinākṛtāḥ vīryasattvabalotsāhatejobhir akṛśāḥ kṛśāḥ

2.70.17

yady etad aham ajñāsyaṃ vanavāso hi vo dhruvam śataśṛṅgān mṛte pāṇḍau nāgamiṣyaṃ gajāhvayam

2.70.18

dhanyaṃ vaḥ pitaraṃ manye tapomedhānvitaṃ tathā yaḥ putrādhim asaṃprāpya svargecchām akarot priyām

2.70.19

dhanyāṃ cātīndriyajñānām imāṃ prāptāṃ parāṃ gatim manye 'dya mādrīṃ dharmajñāṃ kalyāṇīṃ sarvathaiva hi

2.70.20

ratyā matyā ca gatyā ca yayāham abhisaṃdhitā jīvitapriyatāṃ mahyaṃ dhig imāṃ kleśabhāginīm

2.70.21

evaṃ vilapatīṃ kuntīm abhisāntvya praṇamya ca pāṇḍavā vigatānandā vanāyaiva pravavrajuḥ

2.70.22

vidurādayaś ca tām ārtāṃ kuntīm āśvāsya hetubhiḥ prāveśayan gṛhaṃ kṣattuḥ svayam ārtatarāḥ śanaiḥ

2.70.23

rājā ca dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sa śokākulitacetanaḥ kṣattuḥ saṃpreṣayām āsa śīghram āgamyatām iti

2.70.24

tato jagāma viduro dhṛtarāṣṭraniveśanam taṃ paryapṛcchat saṃvigno dhṛtarāṣṭro narādhipaḥ

2.71.1

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca kathaṃ gacchati kaunteyo dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmasenaḥ savyasācī mādrīputrau ca tāv ubhau

2.71.2

dhaumyaś caiva kathaṃ kṣattar draupadī vā tapasvinī śrotum icchāmy ahaṃ sarvaṃ teṣām aṅgaviceṣṭitam

2.71.3

vidura uvāca vastreṇa saṃvṛtya mukhaṃ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bāhū viśālau kṛtvā tu bhīmo gacchati pāṇḍavaḥ

2.71.4

sikatā vapan savyasācī rājānam anugacchati mādrīputraḥ sahadevo mukham ālipya gacchati

2.71.5

pāṃsūpaliptasarvāṅgo nakulaś cittavihvalaḥ darśanīyatamo loke rājānam anugacchati

2.71.6

kṛṣṇā keśaiḥ praticchādya mukham āyatalocanā darśanīyā prarudatī rājānam anugacchati

2.71.7

dhaumyo yāmyāni sāmāni raudrāṇi ca viśāṃ pate gāyan gacchati mārgeṣu kuśān ādāya pāṇinā

2.71.8

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca vividhānīha rūpāṇi kṛtvā gacchanti pāṇḍavāḥ tan mamācakṣva vidura kasmād evaṃ vrajanti te

2.71.9

vidura uvāca nikṛtasyāpi te putrair hṛte rājye dhaneṣu ca na dharmāc calate buddhir dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ

2.71.10

yo 'sau rājā ghṛṇī nityaṃ dhārtarāṣṭreṣu bhārata nikṛtyā krodhasaṃtapto nonmīlayati locane

2.71.11

nāhaṃ janaṃ nirdaheyaṃ dṛṣṭvā ghoreṇa cakṣuṣā sa pidhāya mukhaṃ rājā tasmād gacchati pāṇḍavaḥ

2.71.12

yathā ca bhīmo vrajati tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu bāhvor bale nāsti samo mameti bharatarṣabha

2.71.13

bāhū viśālau kṛtvā tu tena bhīmo 'pi gacchati bāhū darśayamāno hi bāhudraviṇadarpitaḥ cikīrṣan karma śatrubhyo bāhudravyānurūpataḥ

2.71.14

pradiśañ śarasaṃpātān kuntīputro 'rjunas tadā sikatā vapan savyasācī rājānam anugacchati

2.71.15

asaktāḥ sikatās tasya yathā saṃprati bhārata asaktaṃ śaravarṣāṇi tathā mokṣyati śatruṣu

2.71.16

na me kaś cid vijānīyān mukham adyeti bhārata mukham ālipya tenāsau sahadevo 'pi gacchati

2.71.17

nāhaṃ manāṃsy ādadeyaṃ mārge strīṇām iti prabho pāṃsūpacitasarvāṅgo nakulas tena gacchati

2.71.18

ekavastrā tu rudatī muktakeśī rajasvalā śoṇitāktārdravasanā draupadī vākyam abravīt

2.71.19

yatkṛte 'ham imāṃ prāptā teṣāṃ varṣe caturdaśe hatapatyo hatasutā hatabandhujanapriyāḥ

2.71.20

bandhuśoṇitadigdhāṅgyo muktakeśyo rajasvalāḥ evaṃ kṛtodakā nāryaḥ pravekṣyanti gajāhvayam

2.71.21

kṛtvā tu nairṛtān darbhān dhīro dhaumyaḥ purohitaḥ sāmāni gāyan yāmyāni purato yāti bhārata

2.71.22

hateṣu bhārateṣv ājau kurūṇāṃ guravas tadā evaṃ sāmāni gāsyantīty uktvā dhaumyo 'pi gacchati

2.71.23

hā hā gacchanti no nāthāḥ samavekṣadhvam īdṛśam iti paurāḥ suduḥkhārtāḥ krośanti sma samantataḥ

2.71.24

evam ākāraliṅgais te vyavasāyaṃ manogatam kathayantaḥ sma kaunteyā vanaṃ jagmur manasvinaḥ

2.71.25

evaṃ teṣu narāgryeṣu niryatsu gajasāhvayāt anabhre vidyutaś cāsan bhūmiś ca samakampata

2.71.26

rāhur agrasad ādityam aparvaṇi viśāṃ pate ulkā cāpy apasavyaṃ tu puraṃ kṛtvā vyaśīryata

2.71.27

pravyāharanti kravyādā gṛdhragomāyuvāyasāḥ devāyatanacaityeṣu prākārāṭṭālakeṣu ca

2.71.28

evam ete mahotpātā vanaṃ gacchati pāṇḍave bhāratānām abhāvāya rājan durmantrite tava

2.71.29

nāradaś ca sabhāmadhye kurūṇām agrataḥ sthitaḥ maharṣibhiḥ parivṛto raudraṃ vākyam uvāca ha

2.71.30

itaś caturdaśe varṣe vinaṅkṣyantīha kauravāḥ duryodhanāparādhena bhīmārjunabalena ca

2.71.31

ity uktvā divam ākramya kṣipram antaradhīyata brāhmīṃ śriyaṃ suvipulāṃ bibhrad devarṣisattamaḥ

2.71.32

tato duryodhanaḥ karṇaḥ śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ droṇaṃ dvīpam amanyanta rājyaṃ cāsmai nyavedayan

2.71.33

athābravīt tato droṇo duryodhanam amarṣaṇam duḥśāsanaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca sarvān eva ca bhāratān

2.71.34

avadhyān pāṇḍavān āhur devaputrān dvijātayaḥ ahaṃ tu śaraṇaṃ prāptān vartamāno yathābalam

2.71.35

gatān sarvātmanā bhaktyā dhārtarāṣṭrān sarājakān notsahe samabhityaktuṃ daivamūlam ataḥ param

2.71.36

dharmataḥ pāṇḍuputrā vai vanaṃ gacchanti nirjitāḥ te ca dvādaśa varṣāṇi vane vatsyanti kauravāḥ

2.71.37

caritabrahmacaryāś ca krodhāmarṣavaśānugāḥ vairaṃ pratyānayiṣyanti mama duḥkhāya pāṇḍavāḥ

2.71.38

mayā tu bhraṃśito rājyād drupadaḥ sakhivigrahe putrārtham ayajat krodhād vadhāya mama bhārata

2.71.39

yājopayājatapasā putraṃ lebhe sa pāvakāt dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ draupadīṃ ca vedīmadhyāt sumadhyamām

2.71.40

jvālāvarṇo devadatto dhanuṣmān kavacī śarī martyadharmatayā tasmād iti māṃ bhayam āviśat

2.71.41

gato hi pakṣatāṃ teṣāṃ pārṣataḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ sṛṣṭaprāṇo bhṛśataraṃ tasmād yotsye tavāribhiḥ

2.71.42

madvadhāya śruto hy eṣa loke cāpy ativiśrutaḥ nūnaṃ so 'yam anuprāptas tvatkṛte kālaparyayaḥ

2.71.43

tvaritāḥ kuruta śreyo naitad etāvatā kṛtam muhūrtaṃ sukham evaitat tālacchāyeva haimanī

2.71.44

yajadhvaṃ ca mahāyajñair bhogān aśnīta datta ca itaś caturdaśe varṣe mahat prāpsyatha vaiśasam

2.71.45

duryodhana niśamyaitat pratipadya yathecchasi sāma vā pāṇḍaveyeṣu prayuṅkṣva yadi manyase

2.71.46

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca droṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'bravīd idam samyag āha guruḥ kṣattar upāvartaya pāṇḍavān

2.71.47

yadi vā na nivartante satkṛtā yāntu pāṇḍavāḥ saśastrarathapādātā bhogavantaś ca putrakāḥ

2.72.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vanaṃ gateṣu pārtheṣu nirjiteṣu durodare dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahārāja tadā cintā samāviśat

2.72.2

taṃ cintayānam āsīnaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvaram niḥśvasantam anekāgram iti hovāca saṃjayaḥ

2.72.3

avāpya vasusaṃpūrṇāṃ vasudhāṃ vasudhādhipa pravrājya pāṇḍavān rājyād rājan kim anuśocasi

2.72.4

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca aśocyaṃ tu kutas teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ vairaṃ bhaviṣyati pāṇḍavair yuddhaśauṇḍair hi mitravadbhir mahārathaiḥ

2.72.5

saṃjaya uvāca tavedaṃ sukṛtaṃ rājan mahad vairaṃ bhaviṣyati vināśaḥ sarvalokasya sānubandho bhaviṣyati

2.72.6

vāryamāṇo 'pi bhīṣmeṇa droṇena vidureṇa ca pāṇḍavānāṃ priyāṃ bhāryāṃ draupadīṃ dharmacāriṇīm

2.72.7

prāhiṇod ānayeheti putro duryodhanas tava sūtaputraṃ sumandātmā nirlajjaḥ prātikāminam

2.72.8

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca yasmai devāḥ prayacchanti puruṣāya parābhavam buddhiṃ tasyāpakarṣanti so 'pācīnāni paśyati

2.72.9

buddhau kaluṣabhūtāyāṃ vināśe pratyupasthite anayo nayasaṃkāśo hṛdayān nāpasarpati

2.72.10

anarthāś cārtharūpeṇa arthāś cānartharūpiṇaḥ uttiṣṭhanti vināśānte naraṃ tac cāsya rocate

2.72.11

na kālo daṇḍam udyamya śiraḥ kṛntati kasya cit kālasya balam etāvad viparītārthadarśanam

2.72.12

āsāditam idaṃ ghoraṃ tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam pāñcālīm apakarṣadbhiḥ sabhāmadhye tapasvinīm

2.72.13

ayonijāṃ rūpavatīṃ kule jātāṃ vibhāvarīm ko nu tāṃ sarvadharmajñāṃ paribhūya yaśasvinīm

2.72.14

paryānayet sabhāmadhyam ṛte durdyūtadevinam strīdharmiṇīṃ varārohāṃ śoṇitena samukṣitām

2.72.15

ekavastrāṃ ca pāñcālīṃ pāṇḍavān abhyavekṣatīm hṛtasvān bhraṣṭacittāṃs tān hṛtadārān hṛtaśriyaḥ

2.72.16

vihīnān sarvakāmebhyo dāsabhāvavaśaṃ gatān dharmapāśaparikṣiptān aśaktān iva vikrame

2.72.17

kruddhām amarṣitāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ duḥkhitāṃ kurusaṃsadi duryodhanaś ca karṇaś ca kaṭukāny abhyabhāṣatām

2.72.18

tasyāḥ kṛpaṇacakṣurbhyāṃ pradahyetāpi medinī api śeṣaṃ bhaved adya putrāṇāṃ mama saṃjaya

2.72.19

bhāratānāṃ striyaḥ sarvā gāndhāryā saha saṃgatāḥ prākrośan bhairavaṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇāṃ sabhāgatām

2.72.20

agnihotrāṇi sāyāhne na cāhūyanta sarvaśaḥ brāhmaṇāḥ kupitāś cāsan draupadyāḥ parikarṣaṇe

2.72.21

āsīn niṣṭānako ghoro nirghātaś ca mahān abhūt divolkāś cāpatan ghorā rāhuś cārkam upāgrasat aparvaṇi mahāghoraṃ prajānāṃ janayan bhayam

2.72.22

tathaiva rathaśālāsu prādurāsīd dhutāśanaḥ dhvajāś ca vyavaśīryanta bharatānām abhūtaye

2.72.23

duryodhanasyāgnihotre prākrośan bhairavaṃ śivāḥ tās tadā pratyabhāṣanta rāsabhāḥ sarvatodiśam

2.72.24

prātiṣṭhata tato bhīṣmo droṇena saha saṃjaya kṛpaś ca somadattaś ca bāhlīkaś ca mahārathaḥ

2.72.25

tato 'ham abruvaṃ tatra vidureṇa pracoditaḥ varaṃ dadāni kṛṣṇāyai kāṅkṣitaṃ yad yad icchati

2.72.26

avṛṇot tatra pāñcālī pāṇḍavān amitaujasaḥ sarathān sadhanuṣkāṃś cāpy anujñāsiṣam apy aham

2.72.27

athābravīn mahāprājño viduraḥ sarvadharmavit etadantāḥ stha bharatā yad vaḥ kṛṣṇā sabhāṃ gatā

2.72.28

eṣā pāñcālarājasya sutaiṣā śrīr anuttamā pāñcālī pāṇḍavān etān daivasṛṣṭopasarpati

2.72.29

tasyāḥ pārthāḥ parikleśaṃ na kṣaṃsyante 'tyamarṣaṇāḥ vṛṣṇayo vā maheṣvāsāḥ pāñcālā vā mahaujasaḥ

2.72.30

tena satyābhisaṃdhena vāsudevena rakṣitāḥ āgamiṣyati bībhatsuḥ pāñcālair abhirakṣitaḥ

2.72.31

teṣāṃ madhye maheṣvāso bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ āgamiṣyati dhunvāno gadāṃ daṇḍam ivāntakaḥ

2.72.32

tato gāṇḍīvanirghoṣaṃ śrutvā pārthasya dhīmataḥ gadāvegaṃ ca bhīmasya nālaṃ soḍhuṃ narādhipāḥ

2.72.33

tatra me rocate nityaṃ pārthaiḥ sārdhaṃ na vigrahaḥ kurubhyo hi sadā manye pāṇḍavāñ śaktimattarān

2.72.34

tathā hi balavān rājā jarāsaṃdho mahādyutiḥ bāhupraharaṇenaiva bhīmena nihato yudhi

2.72.35

tasya te śama evāstu pāṇḍavair bharatarṣabha ubhayoḥ pakṣayor yuktaṃ kriyatām aviśaṅkayā

2.72.36

evaṃ gāvalgaṇe kṣattā dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ uktavān na gṛhītaṃ ca mayā putrahitepsayā